The Project Gutenberg Collection of Works by Freethinkers / With Linked On-line and Off-line Indexes to 157 Volumes by 90 Authors; Plus Indexes to 15 other Author's Multi-Volume Sets.
Date: 2012-11-23T00:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Free thought

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Project Gutenberg Collection of Works by Freethinkers

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Project Gutenberg Collection of Works by Freethinkers

Author: Various

Editor: David Widger

Release date: November 23, 2012 [eBook #41450]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/41450

Credits: Produced by David Widger

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PROJECT GUTENBERG COLLECTION OF WORKS BY FREETHINKERS ***

THE PROJECT GUTENBERG COLLECTION

OF WORKS BY

FREETHINKERS

With a Linked On-line Index — Plus an Off-line Linked Index to the
Complete set when it is Downloaded to a Computer

One Hundred and Fifty-Seven Volumes — Plus Indexes to Fifteen other
Complete Sets

By Ninety Authors

Edited by David Widger

Project Gutenberg Editions

THOMAS PAINE

Click on the ## before each title to go directly to a
linked index of the detailed chapters and illustrations

##     VOLUME
ONE
##     VOLUME TWO
##     VOLUME THREE
##     VOLUME FOUR

ROBERT G. INGERSOLL

VOLUME I.

VOLUME II.

VOLUME III.

VOLUME IV.

VOLUME V.

VOLUME VI.

VOLUME VII.

VOLUME VIII.

VOLUME IX.

VOLUME X.

VOLUME XI.

VOLUME XII.

VOLTAIRE

Voltaire's Philosophical Dictionary

Vol.
1
Vol.
2
Vol.
3
Vol.
4
Vol.
5

Vol.
6
Vol.
7
Vol.
8
Vol.
9
Vol.
10

Hall Caine
John Galsworthy
Edward Gibbon
Thomas Huxley
Thomas Jefferson

Montaigne
Queen of Navarre
Rabelais
Rousseau
Antoine de la Sale

George B. Shaw
Mark Twain
Voltaire
Emile Zola
Ambroise Bierce

Click on the ## before many of the titles to view a linked
table of contents for that volume.

Click on the title itself to open the original online file.

##  Creed
And Deed

By Felix Adler (1851 - 1933)

##  Monks,
Popes, and their Intrigues

By John Alberger (circa 1850)

##
Reason,
The Only Oracle of Man

By Ethan Allen (1737 - 1789)

Letter
To Sir Samuel Shepherd

By Anonymous (--)

The
Life of David

By Anonymous (--)

The
Doubts Of Infidels

By Anonymous (--)

The
Miraculous Conception

By Anonymous (--)

##  Thoughts on the Christian Religion | By Anonymous (--)

Christian
Mystery

By Anonymous (--)

The
Gospel of Evolution

By Edward Aveling (1849 - 1898)

##
My
Path to Atheism

By Annie Besant (1847 - 1933)

What it is Blasphemy to Deny | By Annie Besant (1847 - 1933)

##
God and my Neighbour

by Robert Blatchford (1851-1943)

##  The
Decameron

by Giovanni Boccaccio ()

##
Life of St. Paul

by Nicolas-Antoine Boulanger (1722-1759)

##  Christianity
Unveiled

by Nicolas-Antoine Boulanger (1722-1759)

##
Ancient and Modern Freethinkers

By Bradlaugh, Collins and Watts (--)

Humanity's
Gain from Unbelief

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  Impeachment of The House of Brunswick | By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  The
Bible: what it is

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

When
Were Our Gospels Written?

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  Heresy:
Its Utility And Morality

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  A
Few Words About the Devil

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

Some
Objections To Socialism

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  Theological
Essays

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##
L'Histoire
Des Vaudois

By J. Bresse (--)

##
Bacon
And Shakspere

By William Henry Burr (--)

##
The
Battle of The Press

By T. Carlile Campbell (--)

Address to Men of Science | By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)
Life of Thomas Paine | By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

Church
Reform

By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

##  Society for the Suppression of Vice | By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

##
Pagan and Christian Creeds

by Edward Carpenter (1844-1929)

Marriage
In Free Society

by Edward Carpenter (1844-1929)

##
Supernatural
Religion, Vol. I.

By Walter Richard Cassels (1826 - 1907)

##  Supernatural
Religion, Vol. II.

By Walter Richard Cassels (1826 - 1907)

##  Supernatural
Religion, Vol. III.

By Walter Richard Cassels (1826 - 1907)

##
A
Grammar of Freethought

By Chapman Cohen (1868 - 1954)

##
The
Life Of Thomas Paine, Vol. I.

By Moncure D. Conway (1832 - 1907)

##  The
Life Of Thomas Paine, Vol. II.

By Moncure D. Conway (1832 - 1907)

##
Biblical
Extracts

By Robert Cooper (--)

##
The Power Of The Popes

By Pierre Claude François Daunou (1761 - 1840)

##  On the Origin of Species, Ed. 1 | by Charles Darwin (1809 - 1882)
##  On the Origin of Species, Ed. 6 | by Charles Darwin (1809 - 1882)

##
Religion and Science

by John William Draper (1811-1882)

In
Praise of Folly

By Desiderius Erasmus (1466? - 1536)

##  Tales and Novels | By Jean de la Fontaine (1621 - 1695)

##
Prisoner for Blasphemy

by George William Foote (1850-1915)

##  Flowers of Freethought, I | By George W. Foote (1850-1915)
##  Flowers of Freethought, II | By George W. Foote (1850-1915)
##  Arrows of Freethought | By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  Bible
Romances

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Comic
Bible Sketches

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Reminiscences of Charles Bradlaugh | By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  The
Book Of God

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  Satires
And Profanities

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Salvation
Syrup

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  Voltaire:
A Sketch of his Life

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Watson
Refuted

By Samuel Francis (1850-1915)

##
God-Idea of the Ancients

By Eliza Burt Gamble ( )

##
Men,
Women, and Gods

By Helen H. Gardener (1853-1925)

##
Rule of the Monk

By Giuseppe Garibaldi (1807 - 1882)

##
Sixteen
Crucified Saviors

By Kersey Graves (1813 - 1883)

##
Leviathan

By Thomas Hobbes (1588 - 1679)

##
Auricular
Confession + Nunneries

By William Hogan (circa 1795)

##  Popery!
As it Was and Is

By William Hogan (circa 1795)

##
Good
Sense

by Baron D'Holbach (1723-1789)

##  Letters
To Eugenia

By Paul Henri Thiry Holbach (1723-1789)

##
Liberty
In The Nineteenth Century

by Frederic May Holland (--)

##
Bygones,
Vol. 1

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  Bygones,
Vol. 2

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  Principles
Of Secularism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

The
Limits Of Atheism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  Last
Trial For Atheism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  A
Logic of Facts

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  English
Secularism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  Life of Richard Carlile | By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

Ludicrous
Christianity

By Austin Holyoak (--)

##
The
Ghosts

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Hell | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

##  About
The Holy Bible

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Oration on Thomas Paine | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

The
Christian Religion

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Heretics
And Heresies

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Humboldt | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)
Individuality | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)
##  Mistakes of Moses | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Thomas
Paine-A Lecture

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Trial of C. B. Reynolds | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)
Shakespeare | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)
##  Ingersollia | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

The
Gods

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Ancient
Faiths And Modern

By Thomas Inman (1820-1876)

Ancient
Pagan Symbolism

By Thomas Inman (1820-1876)

##
Fruits of Philosophy

By Charles Knowlton (1800 - 1850)

##  Myth,
Ritual, and Religion, Vol. 1

by Andrew Lang (1844 - 1912)

##  Myth,
Ritual, and Religion, Vol. 2

by Andrew Lang (1844 - 1912)

Tyanny of God (produced by Distributed Proofreaders) | by Joseph Lewis (1889 - 1968)

##  The
Story of the Mormons

by William Alexander Linn (1886-1944)

##
Supernatural
Claims of Christianity

by Lionel Lisle ( )

##
The
Story of Mankind

By Hendrik van Loon (1882 - 1944)

##
Superstition
In All Ages

by Jean Meslier (1664-1729)

##
Religion
In The Heavens

by Logan Mitchell (--)

Exempting the Churches | by James F. Morton, Jr (--)
Nature and the Gods | By Arthur B. Moss ( )

##
Friends of Free Discussion

By Benjamin Offen ( )

##
The
Non-Christian Cross

By John Denham Parsons ( )

Character
Of The Jew Books

By Philanthropos ( )

Character
Of a Priest

By Philanthropos ( )

Ingersoll in Canada | By Allen Pringle ( )
Anthem | by Ayn Rand (1905-1982)

The
Christ Of Paul

By George Reber ( )

##
Bygone
Beliefs

by H. Stanley Redgrove (1887-1943)

##
Lincoln:
Was He A Christian?

By John B. Remsburg ( )

The
Christian Sabbath

By John E. Remsburg ( )

##  Thomas
Paine, The Apostle of Liberty

By John E. Remsburg ( )

##
Maxims

of Duc De La Rochefoucauld (1613-1680)

##
The
Holy Coat Of Treves

By John Ronge ( )

##  On
The Prospects Of Christianity

By George B. Shaw (1856 - 1950)

The
Wandering Jew

By Eugene Sue (1804 - 1857)

##
Arguments of Celsus

By Thomas Taylor (1858 - 1938)

The
Innocents Abroad

By Mark Twain (1835 - 1910)

##  The
Entire Forbidden Gospels

by Archbishop William Wake (1657 - 1737)

##
Is The Bible Worth Reading

by Lemuel K. Washburn ( )

##
The Eliminator; or, Skeleton Keys

by R. B. Westbrook ( )

A
Biographical Dictionary of Freethinkers

By Joseph Mazzini Wheeler (--)

##  Frauds and Follies of the Fathers | By Joseph M. Wheeler ( )

##  Bible
Studies

By Joseph M. Wheeler ( )

The
Christian Doctrine of Hell

By Joseph M. Wheeler ( )

##
Warfare of Science with Theology

by Andrew Dickson White (1832 - 1918)

##
The
Ruins

by C. F. [Constantin Francois de] Volney
(1757-1820)

Letter
To Sir Samuel Shepherd

By Anonymous (--)

The
Life of David

By Anonymous (--)

The
Doubts Of Infidels

By Anonymous (--)

The
Miraculous Conception

By Anonymous (--)

Christian
Mystery

By Anonymous (--)

What it is Blasphemy to Deny | By Annie Besant (1847 - 1933)

Humanity's
Gain from Unbelief

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

When
Were Our Gospels Written?

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

Some
Objections To Socialism

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

Address to Men of Science | By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)
Life of Thomas Paine | By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

Church
Reform

By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

Marriage
In Free Society

by Edward Carpenter (1844-1929)

In
Praise of Folly

By Desiderius Erasmus (1466? - 1536)

Comic
Bible Sketches

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Reminiscences of Charles Bradlaugh | By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Salvation
Syrup

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Watson
Refuted

By Samuel Francis (1850-1915)

The
Limits Of Atheism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

Ludicrous
Christianity

By Austin Holyoak (--)

Hell | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)
Oration on Thomas Paine | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

The
Christian Religion

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Heretics
And Heresies

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Humboldt | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)
Individuality | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Thomas
Paine-A Lecture

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Trial of C. B. Reynolds | By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

The
Gods

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Ancient
Pagan Symbolism

By Thomas Inman (1820-1876)

Character
Of a Priest

By Philanthropos ( )

The
Christian Sabbath

By John E. Remsburg ( )

The
Christian Doctrine of Hell

By Joseph M. Wheeler ( )

TABLES OF CONTENTS

CREED AND DEED

A SERIES OF DISCOURSES

By Felix Adler

1880

CONTENTS

PREFATORY NOTICE.
CREED AND DEED

I. IMMORTALITY
II. RELIGION
III. THE NEW IDEAL
IV. THE PRIESTS OF THE IDEAL
V. THE FORM OF THE NEW IDEAL
. A NEW ORDER
VI. THE RELIGIOUS CONSERVATISM OF WOMEN.
VII. OUR CONSOLATIONS
VIII. SPINOZA
IX. THE FOUNDER OF CHRISTIANITY
X. THE FIRST ANNIVERSARY DISCOURSE
APPENDIX
I. THE EVOLUTION OF HEBREW RELIGION
II. REFORMED JUDAISM
. THE PURITY OF THEIR DOMESTIC RELATIONS
. THE SCHOOLS
. THE DEMOCRATIC ORGANIZATION OF THE SYNAGOGUE
. THE INFLUENCE OF PERSECUTION
III. REFORMED JUDAISM
. THE BIBLE
. SOCIAL STANDING.
. PARIS, THE NEW JERUSALEM
. THE LITURGY
. "HEP-HEP"
. THE SCIENCE OF JUDAISM
. SCIENTIFIC THEOLOGY
. PRINCIPLES
. PROSPECTS

MONKS, POPES, AND THEIR POLITICAL INTRIGUES

By John Alberger

"Like lambs have we crept into power; like wolves have we used it; like dogs have we been driven out; like eagles shall we renew our youth."—St.
Francis Borgia.

"Eternal vigilance is the price of liberty."—Washington.

CONTENTS

PREFACE

MONKS, POPES, AND THEIR POLITICAL INTRIGUES

CHAPTER I. | CATHOLICISM A POLITICAL ORGANIZATION
CHAPTER II. | THE POLITICAL MACHINERY OF THE PAPAL POWER
CHAPTER III. | THE MONASTIC VOW OF PERPETUAL SOLITUDE
CHAPTER IV. | THE MONASTIC VOW OF PERPETUAL SILENCE
CHAPTER V. | THE MONASTIC VOW OF SILENT CONTEMPLATION
CHAPTER VI. | THE MONASTIC VOW OF POVERTY
CHAPTER VII. | MONASTIC VOW OF CELIBACY
CHAPTER VIII. | MONASTIC VOW OF UNCONDITIONAL OBEDIENCE
CHAPTER IX. | PAGAN ORIGIN OF THE MONASTIC ORDERS.—CONCLUDING REMARKS
CHAPTER X. | POPES, THEIR PRETENSIONS, ELECTIONS, CHARACTER, AND ADMINISTRATIONS
CHAPTER XI. | THE PAPAL MONARCHY
CHAPTER XII. | PAPAL POLITICAL INTRIGUES IN ENGLAND
CHAPTER XIII. | PAPAL POLITICAL INTRIGUES IN FRANCE
CHAPTER XIV. | PAPAL POLITICAL INTRIGUES IN GERMANY
CHAPTER XV. | PAPAL POLITICAL INTRIGUES IN PORTUGAL AND SPAIN
CHAPTER XVI. | PAPAL INTRIGUES RESPECTING THE UNITED STATES

REASON,

THE ONLY ORACLE OF MAN;
OR A COMPENDIUS SYSTEM OF NATURAL RELIGION.

By Col. Ethan Allen

CONTENTS

REASON
INTRODUCTION.
PREFACE.
ORACLES OF REASON
CHAPTER I.

SECTION I. THE DUTY OF REFORMING MANKIND FROM SUPERSTITION AND
ERROR...

SECTION II. OF THE BEING OF A GOD
SECTION III. THE MANNER OF DISCOVERING THE MORAL PERFECTIONS...
SECTION IV. THE CAUSE OF IDOLATRY, AND THE REMEDY OF IT
CHAPTER II.
SECTION I. OF THE ETERNITY OF CREATION
SECTION II. OBSERVATIONS OF MOSES'S ACCOUNT OF CREATION
SECTION III. OF THE ETERNITY AND INFINITUDE OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE
SECTION IV. THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD DOES NOT INTERFERE...
CHAPTER III.
SECTION I. THE DOCTRINE OF THE INFINITY OF EVIL AND OF SIN CONSIDERED
SECTION II. THE MORAL GOVERNMENT OF GOD AS INCOMPATIBLE...
SECTION III. HUMAN LIBERTY, AGENCY AND ACCOUNTABILITY, CANNOT...
SECTION IV. OF PHYSICAL EVILS.
CHAPTER IV.
SECTION I. SPECULATION ON THE DOCTRINE OF THE DEPRAVITY...
SECTION II. CONTAINING A DISQUISITION OF THE LAW OF NATURE...
CHAPTER V.
SECTION I. ARGUMENTATIVE REFLECTIONS ON SUPERNATURAL...
SECTION II. CONTAINING OBSERVATIONS ON THE PROVIDENCE...
CHAPTER VI.
SECTION I. OF MIRACLES
SECTION II. A SUCCESSION OF KNOWLEDGE, OR OF THE EXERTION OF POWER...
SECTION III. RARE AND WONDERFUL PHENOMENA NO EVIDENCE OF MIRACLES...
SECTION IV. PRAYER CANNOT BE ATTENDED WITH MIRACULOUS CONSEQUENCES
CHAPTER VII.
SECTION I. THE VAGUENESS AND UNINTELLIGIBLENESS OF THE PROPHECIES...
SECTION II. THE CONTENTIONS WHICH SUBSISTED BETWEEN THE PROPHETS...
CHAPTER VIII.
SECTION I. OF THE NATURE OF FAITH AND WHEREIN IT CONSISTS
SECTION II. OF THE TRADITIONS OF OUR FOREFATHERS
SECTION III. OUR FAITH IS GOVERNED BY OUR REASONINGS...
CHAPTER IX.
SECTION I. A TRINITY OF PERSONS CANNOT EXIST IN THE DIVINE ESSENCE...
SECTION IX. ESSENCE BEING THE CAUSE OF IDENTITY...
SECTION III. THE IMPERFECTION OF KNOWLEDGE...
CHAPTER X.
SECTION I. OBSERVATIONS ON THE STATE OF MAN, IN MOSES'S PARADISE...
SECTION II. POINTING OUT THE NATURAL IMPOSSIBILITY OF ALL AND EVERY...
SECTION III. OF THE ORIGIN OF THE DEVIL OR OF MORAL EVIL...
CHAPTER XI.
SECTION I. IMPUTATION CANNOT CHANGE, ALIENATE OR TRANSFER...
SECTION II. THE MORAL RECTITUDE OF THINGS FORECLOSES...
SECTION III. CONTAINING REMARKS ON THE ATONEMENT...
SECTION IV. REMARKS ON REDEMPTION, WROUGHT OUT BY INFLICTING...
CHAPTER XII.
SECTION II. THE VARIETY OF ANNOTATIONS AND EXPOSITIONS...
SECTION III. ON THE COMPILING OP THE MANUSCRIPTS OF THE SCRIPTURES...
CHAPTER XIII.
SECTION II. OF THE IMPORTANCE OF THE EXERCISE OF REASON...

THOUGHTS ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION BY A DEIST

TO WHICH ARE ADDED, A FEW IDEAS ON MIRACULOUS CONVERSION, AND RELIGION IN
GENERAL.

By A Theophilanthropist

CONTENTS

THOUGHTS ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION BY A DEIST
ON MIRACULOUS CONVERSIONS.
A FEW IDEAS ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
DEISM EXAMINED

MY PATH TO ATHEISM

By Annie Besant

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION.
ON THE DEITY OF JESUS OF NAZARETH
A COMPARISON BETWEEN THE FOURTH GOSPEL AND THE THREE SYNOPTICS
ON THE ATONEMENT.
ON THE MEDIATION AND SALVATION OF ECCLESIASTICAL CHRISTIANITY.
ON ETERNAL TORTURE.
ON INSPIRATION
ON THE RELIGIOUS EDUCATION OF CHILDREN.
NATURAL RELIGION VERSUS REVEALED RELIGION.
ON THE NATURE AND THE EXISTENCE OF GOD.
EUTHANASIA.
ON PRAYER.
CONSTRUCTIVE RATIONALISM.
THE BEAUTIES OF THE PRAYER-BOOK.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
THE LITANY.
PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS UPON SEVERAL OCCASIONS.
THE COMMUNION SERVICE.
THE BAPTISMAL OFFICES.
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION.
THE FORM OF THE SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.
THE ORDER FOR THE VISITATION OF THE SICK.
THE ORDER FOR THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
A COMMINATION OR DENOUNCING OF GOD'S ANGER AND JUDGMENTS AGAINST
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
THE FORM AND MANNER OF MAKING, ORDAINING, AND CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS,
THE ARTICLES.
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND CATECHISM

GOD AND MY NEIGHBOUR

By Robert Blatchford ("Nunquam")

CONTENTS

PREFACE
FOREWORDS
GOD AND MY NEIGHBOUR
THE SIN OF UNBELIEF
ONE REASON
WHAT I CAN AND CANNOT BELIEVE
THE OLD TESTAMENT
IS THE BIBLE THE WORD OF GOD?
THE EVOLUTION OF THE BIBLE
NOTES ON THE MOSES MYTH.
THE UNIVERSE ACCORDING TO ANCIENT RELIGION AND MODERN SCIENCE
JEHOVAH THE ADOPTED HEAVENLY FATHER OF CHRISTIANITY
THE BOOK OF BOOKS
OUR HEAVENLY FATHER
PRAYER AND PRAISE
THE NEW TESTAMENT THE RESURRECTION
THE GOSPEL WITNESSES
THE TIME SPIRIT IN THE FIRST CENTURY
CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST
OTHER EVIDENCES OF CHRIST'S DIVINITY
THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY?
DETERMINISM

CHRISTIAN APOLOGIES

CHRISTIANITY AND CIVILISATION
CHRISTIANITY AND ETHICS
THE SUCCESS OF CHRISTIANITY
THE PROPHECIES
THE UNIVERSALITY OF RELIGIOUS BELIEF
SPIRITUAL DISCERNMENT
SOME OTHER APOLOGIES
COUNSELS OF DESPAIR
CONCLUSION THE PARTING OF THE WAYS

The Decameron

By Giovanni Boccaccio

Translated byJohn Payne

CONTENTS

PROEM.

DAY
THE FIRST 1

The First Story. Master Ciappelletto dupeth a holy friar with a false confession and dieth; and having been in his lifetime the worst of men, he is, after his death, reputed a saint and called Saint Ciappelletto 16

The Second Story. Abraham the Jew, at the instigation of Jehannot de Chevigné, goeth to the Court of Rome and seeing the depravity of the clergy, returneth to Paris and there becometh a Christian 25

The Third Story. Melchizedek the Jew, with a story of three rings, escapeth a parlous snare set for him by
Saladin 28

The Fourth Story. A monk, having fallen into a sin deserving of very grievous punishment, adroitly reproaching the same fault to his abbot, quitteth himself of the penalty 30

The Fifth Story. The Marchioness of
Monferrato, with a dinner of hens and certain sprightly words, curbeth the extravagant passion of the King of France 33

The Sixth Story. An honest man, with a chance pleasantry, putteth to shame the perverse hypocrisy of the religious orders 35

The Seventh Story. Bergamino, with a story of Primasso and the Abbot of Cluny, courteously rebuketh a fit of parsimony newly come to Messer Cane della Scala 37

The Eighth Story. Guglielmo Borsiere with some quaint words rebuketh the niggardliness of Messer Ermino de'
Grimaldi 40

The Ninth Story. The King of Cyprus, touched to the quick by a Gascon lady, from a mean-spirited prince becometh a man of worth and valiance 42

The Tenth Story. Master Alberto of Bologna civilly putteth a lady to the blush who thought to have shamed him of being enamoured of her 43

DAY
THE SECOND 48

The First Story. Martellino feigneth himself a cripple and maketh believe to wax whole upon the body of St.
Arrigo. His imposture being discovered, he is beaten and being after taken [for a thief,] goeth in peril of being hanged by the neck, but ultimately escapeth 49

The Second Story. Rinaldo d'Asti, having been robbed, maketh his way to Castel Guglielmo, where he is hospitably entertained by a widow lady and having made good his loss, returneth to his own house, safe and sound 52

The Third Story. Three young men squander their substance and become poor; but a nephew of theirs, returning home in desperation, falleth in with an abbot and findeth him to be the king's daughter of England, who taketh him to husband and maketh good all his uncles' losses, restoring them to good estate 57

The Fourth Story. Landolfo Ruffolo, grown poor, turneth corsair and being taken by the Genoese, is wrecked at sea, but saveth himself upon a coffer full of jewels of price and being entertained in Corfu by a woman, returneth home rich 63

The Fifth Story. Andreuccio of Perugia, coming to Naples to buy horses, is in one night overtaken with three grievous accidents, but escapeth them all and returneth home with a ruby 66

The Sixth Story. Madam Beritola, having lost her two sons, is found on a desert island with two kids and goeth thence into Lunigiana, where one of her sons, taking service with the lord of the country, lieth with his daughter and is cast into prison.
Sicily after rebelling against King Charles and the youth being recognized by his mother, he espouseth his lord's daughter, and his brother being likewise found, they are all three restored to high estate 75

The Seventh Story. The Soldan of Babylon sendeth a daughter of his to be married to the King of Algarve, and she, by divers chances, in the space of four years cometh to the hands of nine men in various places. Ultimately, being restored to her father for a maid, she goeth to the King of Algarve to wife, as first she did 85

The Eighth Story. The Count of Antwerp, being falsely accused, goeth into exile and leaveth his two children in different places in England, whither, after awhile, returning in disguise and finding them in good case, he taketh service as a horseboy in the service of the King of France and being approved innocent, is restored to his former estate 100

The Ninth Story. Bernabo of Genoa, duped by Ambrogiuolo, loseth his good and commandeth that his innocent wife be put to death. She escapeth and serveth the Soldan in a man's habit.
Here she lighteth upon the deceiver of her husband and bringeth the latter to Alexandria, where, her traducer being punished, she resumeth woman's apparel and returneth to Genoa with her husband, rich 111

The Tenth Story. Paganino of Monaco stealeth away the wife of Messer Ricciardo di Chinzica, who, learning where she is, goeth thither and making friends with Paganino, demandeth her again of him. The latter concedeth her to him, an she will; but she refuseth to return with him and Messer Ricciardo dying, she becometh the wife of Paganino 120

DAY
THE THIRD 127

The First Story. Masetto of Lamporecchio feigneth himself dumb and becometh gardener to a convent of women, who all flock to lie with him 129

The Second Story. A horsekeeper lieth with the wife of King Agilulf, who, becoming aware thereof, without word said, findeth him out and polleth him; but the polled man polleth all his fellows on like wise and so escapeth ill hap 134

The Third Story. Under colour of confession and of exceeding niceness of conscience, a lady, being enamoured of a young man, bringeth a grave friar, without his misdoubting him thereof, to afford a means of giving entire effect to her pleasure 137

The Fourth Story. Dom Felice teacheth Fra
Puccio how he may become beatified by performing a certain penance of his fashion, which the other doth, and Dom Felice meanwhile leadeth a merry life of it with the good man's wife 143

The Fifth Story. Ricciardo, surnamed Il
Zima, giveth Messer Francesco Vergellesi a palfrey of his and hath therefor his leave to speak with his wife. She keeping silence, he in her person replieth unto himself, and the effect after ensueth in accordance with his answer 147

The Sixth Story. Ricciardo Minutolo, being enamoured of the wife of Filippello Fighinolfi and knowing her jealousy of her husband, contriveth, by representing that Filippello was on the ensuing day to be with his own wife in a bagnio, to bring her to the latter place, where, thinking to be with her husband, she findeth that she hath abidden with Ricciardo 152

The Seventh Story. Tedaldo Elisei, having fallen out with his mistress, departeth Florence and returning thither, after awhile, in a pilgrim's favour, speaketh with the lady and maketh her cognisant of her error; after which he delivereth her husband, who had been convicted of murdering him, from death and reconciling him with his brethren, thenceforward discreetly enjoyeth himself with his mistress 157

The Eighth Story. Ferondo, having swallowed a certain powder, is entombed for dead and being taken forth of the sepulchre by the abbot, who enjoyeth his wife the while, is put in prison and given to believe that he is in purgatory; after which, being raised up again, he reareth for his own a child begotten of the abbot on his wife 169

The Ninth Story. Gillette de Narbonne recovereth the King of France of a fistula and demandeth for her husband Bertrand de Roussillon, who marrieth her against his will and betaketh him for despite to Florence, where, he paying court to a young lady, Gillette, in the person of the latter, lieth with him and hath by him two sons; wherefore after, holding her dear, he entertaineth her for his wife 176

The Tenth Story. Alibech, turning hermit, is taught by Rustico, a monk, to put the devil in hell, and being after brought away thence, becometh Neerbale his wife 182

DAY
THE FOURTH 189

The First Story. Tancred, Prince of
Salerno, slayeth his daughter's lover and sendeth her his heart in a bowl of gold; whereupon, pouring poisoned water over it, she drinketh thereof and dieth 194

The Second Story. Fra Alberto giveth a lady to believe that the angel Gabriel is enamoured of her and in his shape lieth with her sundry times; after which, for fear of her kinsmen, he casteth himself forth of her window into the canal and taketh refuge in the house of a poor man, who on the morrow carrieth him, in the guise of a wild man of the woods, to the Piazza, where, being recognized, he is taken by his brethren and put in prison 201

The Third Story. Three young men love three sisters and flee with them into Crete, where the eldest sister for jealousy slayeth her lover. The second, yielding herself to the
Duke of Crete, saveth her sister from death, whereupon her own lover slayeth her and fleeth with the eldest sister. Meanwhile the third lover and the youngest sister are accused of the new murder and being taken, confess it; then, for fear of death, they corrupt their keepers with money and flee to Rhodes, where they die in poverty 208

The Fourth Story. Gerbino, against the plighted faith of his grandfather, King Guglielmo of Sicily, attacketh a ship of the King of Tunis, to carry off a daughter of his, who being put to death of those on board, he slayeth these latter and is after himself beheaded 213

The Fifth Story. Lisabetta's brothers slay her lover, who appeareth to her in a dream and showeth her where he is buried, whereupon she privily disinterreth his head and setteth it in a pot of basil. Thereover making moan a great while every day, her brothers take it from her and she for grief dieth a little thereafterward 216

The Sixth Story. Andrevuola loveth
Gabriotto and recounteth to him a dream she hath had, whereupon he telleth her one of his own and presently dieth suddenly in her arms.
What while she and a waiting woman of hers bear him to his own house, they are taken by the officers of justice and carried before the provost, to whom she discovereth how the case standeth. The provost would fain force her, but she suffereth it not and her father, coming to hear of the matter, procureth her to be set at liberty, she being found innocent; whereupon, altogether refusing to abide longer in the world, she becometh a nun 220

The Seventh Story. Simona loveth Pasquino and they being together in a garden, the latter rubbeth a leaf of sage against his teeth and dieth. She, being taken and thinking to show the judge how her lover died, rubbeth one of the same leaves against her teeth and dieth on like wise 225

The Eighth Story. Girolamo loveth
Salvestra and being constrained by his mother's prayers to go to
Paris, returneth and findeth his mistress married; whereupon he entereth her house by stealth and dieth by her side; and he being carried to a church, Salvestra dieth beside him 228

The Ninth Story. Sir Guillaume de
Roussillon giveth his wife to eat the heart of Sir Guillaume de
Guardestaing by him slain and loved of her, which she after coming to know, casteth herself from a high casement to the ground and dying, is buried with her lover 232

The Tenth Story. A physician's wife putteth her lover for dead in a chest, which two usurers carry off to their own house, gallant and all. The latter, who is but drugged, cometh presently to himself and being discovered, is taken for a thief; but the lady's maid avoucheth to the seignory that she herself had put him into the chest stolen by the two usurers, whereby he escapeth the gallows and the thieves are amerced in certain monies
235

The First Story. Cimon, loving, waxeth wise and carrieth off to sea Iphigenia his mistress. Being cast into prison at Rhodes, he is delivered thence by Lysimachus and in concert with him carrieth off Iphigenia and Cassandra on their wedding-day, with whom the twain flee into Crete, where the two ladies become their wives and whence they are presently all four recalled home 244

The Second Story. Costanza loveth
Martuccio Gomito and hearing that he is dead, embarketh for despair alone in a boat, which is carried by the wind to Susa. Finding her lover alive at Tunis, she discovereth herself to him and he, being great in favour with the king for counsels given, espouseth her and returneth rich with her to Lipari 252

The Third Story. Pietro Boccamazza, fleeing with Agnolella, falleth among thieves; the girl escapeth through a wood and is led [by fortune] to a castle, whilst Pietro is taken by the thieves, but presently, escaping from their hands, winneth, after divers adventures, to the castle where his mistress is and espousing her, returneth with her to Rome 256

The Fourth Story. Ricciardo Manardi, being found by Messer Lizio da Valbona with his daughter, espouseth her and abideth in peace with her father 261

The Fifth Story. Guidotto da Cremona leaveth to Giacomino da Pavia a daughter of his and dieth. Giannole di
Severino and Minghino di Mingole fall in love with the girl at Faenza and come to blows on her account. Ultimately she is proved to be
Giannole's sister and is given to Minghino to wife 265

The Sixth Story. Gianni di Procida being found with a young lady, whom he loved and who had been given to King
Frederick of Sicily, is bound with her to a stake to be burnt; but, being recognized by Ruggieri dell' Oria, escapeth and becometh her husband 269

The Seventh Story. Teodoro, being enamoured of Violante, daughter of Messer Amerigo his lord, getteth her with child and is condemned to be hanged; but, being recognized and delivered by his father, as they are leading him to the gallows, scourging him the while, he taketh Violante to wife 273

The Eighth Story. Nastagio degli Onesti, falling in love with a lady of the Traversari family, spendeth his substance, without being beloved in return, and betaking himself, at the instance of his kinsfolk, to Chiassi, he there seeth a horseman give chase to a damsel and slay her and cause her to be devoured of two dogs. Therewithal he biddeth his kinsfolk and the lady whom he loveth to a dinner, where his mistress seeth the same damsel torn in pieces and fearing a like fate, taketh Nastagio to husband 278

The Ninth Story. Federigo degli Alberighi loveth and is not loved. He wasteth his substance in prodigal hospitality till there is left him but one sole falcon, which, having nought else, he giveth his mistress to eat, on her coming to his house; and she, learning this, changeth her mind and taking him to husband, maketh him rich again 282

The Tenth Story. Pietro di Vinciolo goeth to sup abroad, whereupon his wife letteth fetch her a youth to keep her company, and her husband returning, unlooked for, she hideth her gallant under a hen-coop. Pietro telleth her how there had been found in the house of one Arcolano, with whom he was to have supped, a young man brought in by his wife, and she blameth the latter. Presently, an ass, by mischance, setteth foot on the fingers of him who is under the coop and he roareth out, whereupon Pietro runneth thither and espying him, discovereth his wife's unfaith, but ultimately cometh to an accord with her for his own lewd ends 286

DAY
THE SIXTH 294

The First Story. A gentleman engageth to
Madam Oretta to carry her a-horseback with a story, but, telling it disorderly, is prayed by her to set her down again 296

The Second Story. Cisti the baker with a word of his fashion maketh Messer Geri Spina sensible of an indiscreet request of his 297

The Third Story. Madam Nonna de' Pulci, with a ready retort to a not altogether seemly pleasantry, imposeth silence on the Bishop of Florence 299

The Fourth Story. Chichibio, cook to
Currado Gianfigliazzi, with a ready word spoken to save himself, turneth his master's anger into laughter and escapeth the punishment threatened him by the latter 301

The Fifth Story. Messer Forese da Rabatta and Master Giotto the painter coming from Mugello, each jestingly rallieth the other on his scurvy favour 303

The Sixth Story. Michele Scalza proveth to certain young men that the cadgers of Florence are the best gentlemen of the world or the Maremma and winneth a supper 304

The Seventh Story. Madam Filippa, being found by her husband with a lover of hers and brought to justice, delivereth herself with a prompt and pleasant answer and causeth modify the statute 306

The Eighth Story. Fresco exhorteth his niece not to mirror herself in the glass if, as she saith, it irketh her to see disagreeable folk 308

The Ninth Story. Guido Cavalcanti with a pithy speech courteously flouteth certain Florentine gentlemen who had taken him by surprise 309

The Tenth Story. Fra Cipolla promiseth certain country folk to show them one of the angel Gabriel's feathers and finding coals in place thereof, avoucheth these latter to be of those which roasted St. Lawrence 311

DAY
THE SEVENTH 322

The First Story. Gianni Lotteringhi heareth knock at his door by night and awakeneth his wife, who giveth him to believe that it is a phantom; whereupon they go to exorcise it with a certain orison and the knocking ceaseth 323

The Second Story. Peronella hideth a lover of hers in a vat, upon her husband's unlooked for return, and hearing from the latter that he hath sold the vat, avoucheth herself to have sold it to one who is presently therewithin, to see if it be sound; whereupon the gallant, jumping out of the vat, causeth the husband scrape it out for him and after carry it home to his house 326

The Third Story. Fra Rinaldo lieth with his gossip and being found of her husband closeted with her in her chamber, they give him to believe that he was in act to conjure worms from his godson 329

The Fourth Story. Tofano one night shutteth his wife out of doors, who, availing not to re-enter by dint of entreaties, feigneth to cast herself into a well and casteth therein a great stone. Tofano cometh forth of the house and runneth thither, whereupon she slippeth in and locking him out, bawleth reproaches at him from the window 333

The Fifth Story. A jealous husband, in the guise of a priest, confesseth his wife, who giveth him to believe that she loveth a priest, who cometh to her every night; and whilst the husband secretly keepeth watch at the door for the latter, the lady bringeth in a lover of hers by the roof and lieth with him 336

The Sixth Story. Madam Isabella, being in company with Leonetto her lover, is visited by one Messer
Lambertuccio, of whom she is beloved; her husband returning,
[unexpected,] she sendeth Lambertuccio forth of the house, whinger in hand, and the husband after escorteth Leonetto home 341

The Seventh Story. Lodovico discovereth to
Madam Beatrice the love he beareth her, whereupon she sendeth Egano her husband into the garden, in her own favour, and lieth meanwhile with Lodovico, who, presently arising, goeth and cudgelleth Egano in the garden 344

The Eighth Story. A man waxeth jealous of his wife, who bindeth a piece of packthread to her great toe anights, so she may have notice of her lover's coming. One night her husband becometh aware of this device and what while he pursueth the lover, the lady putteth another woman to bed in her room. This latter the husband beateth and cutteth off her hair, then fetcheth his wife's brothers, who, finding his story [seemingly] untrue, give him hard words 348

The Ninth Story. Lydia, wife of
Nicostratus, loveth Pyrrhus, who, so he may believe it, requireth of her three things, all which she doth. Moreover, she solaceth herself with him in the presence of Nicostratus and maketh the latter believe that that which he hath seen is not real 353

The Tenth Story. Two Siennese love a lady, who is gossip to one of them; the latter dieth and returning to his companion, according to premise made him, relateth to him how folk fare in the other world 360

DAY
THE EIGHTH 365

The First Story. Gulfardo borroweth of
Guasparruolo certain monies, for which he hath agreed with his wife that he shall lie with her, and accordingly giveth them to her; then, in her presence, he telleth Guasparruolo that he gave them to her, and she confesseth it to be true 365

The Second Story. The parish priest of
Varlungo lieth with Mistress Belcolore and leaveth her a cloak of his in pledge; then, borrowing a mortar of her, he sendeth it back to her, demanding in return the cloak left by way of token, which the good woman grudgingly giveth him back 367

The Third Story. Calandrino, Bruno and
Buffalmacco go coasting along the Mugnone in search of the heliotrope and Calandrino thinketh to have found it. Accordingly he returneth home, laden with stones, and his wife chideth him; whereupon, flying out into a rage, he beateth her and recounteth to his companions that which they know better than he 371

The Fourth Story. The rector of Fiesole loveth a widow lady, but is not loved by her and thinking to lie with her, lieth with a serving-wench of hers, whilst the lady's brothers cause the bishop find him in this case 377

The Fifth Story. Three young men pull the breeches off a Marchegan judge in Florence, what while he is on the bench, administering justice 380

The Sixth Story. Bruno and Buffalmacco, having stolen a pig from Calandrino, make him try the ordeal with ginger boluses and sack and give him (instead of the ginger) two dogballs compounded with aloes, whereby it appeareth that he himself hath had the pig and they make him pay blackmail, and he would not have them tell his wife 383

The Seventh Story. A scholar loveth a widow lady, who, being enamoured of another, causeth him spend one winter's night in the snow awaiting her, and he after contriveth, by his sleight, to have her abide naked, all one mid-July day, on the summit of a tower, exposed to flies and gads and sun 387

The Eighth Story. Two men consorting together, one lieth with the wife of his comrade, who, becoming aware thereof, doth with her on such wise that the other is shut up in a chest, upon which he lieth with his wife, he being inside the while
403

The Ninth Story. Master Simone the physician, having been induced by Bruno and Buffalmacco to repair to a certain place by night, there to be made a member of a company, that goeth a-roving, is cast by Buffalmacco into a trench full of ordure and there left 406

The Tenth Story. A certain woman of Sicily artfully despoileth a merchant of that which he had brought to
Palermo; but he, making believe to have returned thither with much greater plenty of merchandise than before, borroweth money of her and leaveth her water and tow in payment 418

DAY
THE NINTH 427

The First Story. Madam Francesca, being courted of one Rinuccio Palermini and one Alessandro Chiarmontesi and loving neither the one nor the other, adroitly riddeth herself of both by causing one enter for dead into a sepulchre and the other bring him forth thereof for dead, on such wise that they cannot avail to accomplish the condition imposed 428

The Second Story. An abbess, arising in haste and in the dark to find one of her nuns, who had been denounced to her, in bed with her lover and, thinking to cover her head with her coif, donneth instead thereof the breeches of a priest who is abed with her; the which the accused nun observing and making her aware thereof, she is acquitted and hath leisure to be with her lover 432

The Third Story. Master Simone, at the instance of Bruno and Buffalmacco and Nello, maketh Calandrino believe that he is with child; wherefore he giveth them capons and money for medicines and recovereth without bringing forth 435

The Fourth Story. Cecco Fortarrigo gameth away at Buonconvento all his good and the monies of Cecco Angiolieri
[his master;] moreover, running after the latter, in his shirt, and avouching that he hath robbed him, he causeth him be taken of the countryfolk; then, donning Angiolieri's clothes and mounting his palfrey, he maketh off and leaveth the other in his shirt 438

The Fifth Story. Calandrino falleth in love with a wench and Bruno writeth him a talisman, wherewith when he toucheth her, she goeth with him; and his wife finding them together, there betideth him grievous trouble and annoy 441

The Sixth Story. Two young gentlemen lodge the night with an innkeeper, whereof one goeth to lie with the host's daughter, whilst his wife unwittingly coucheth with the other; after which he who lay with the girl getteth him to bed with her father and telleth him all, thinking to bespeak his comrade. Therewithal they come to words, but the wife, perceiving her mistake, entereth her daughter's bed and thence with certain words appeaseth everything
446

The Seventh Story. Talano di Molese dreameth that a wolf mangleth all his wife's neck and face and biddeth her beware thereof; but she payeth no heed to his warning and it befalleth her even as he had dreamed 450

The Eighth Story. Biondello cheateth
Ciacco of a dinner, whereof the other craftily avengeth himself, procuring him to be shamefully beaten 451

The Ninth Story. Two young men seek counsel of Solomon, one how he may be loved and the other how he may amend his froward wife, and in answer he biddeth the one love and the other get him to Goosebridge 454

The Tenth Story. Dom Gianni, at the instance of his gossip Pietro, performeth a conjuration for the purpose of causing the latter's wife to become a mare; but, whenas he cometh to put on the tail, Pietro marreth the whole conjuration, saying that he will not have a tail 457

DAY
THE TENTH 462

The First Story. A knight in the king's service of Spain thinking himself ill guerdoned, the king by very certain proof showeth him that this is not his fault, but that of his own perverse fortune, and after largesseth him magnificently 462

The Second Story. Ghino di Tacco taketh the Abbot of Cluny and having cured him of the stomach-complaint, letteth him go; whereupon the Abbot, returning to the court of Rome, reconcileth him with Pope Boniface and maketh him a Prior of the
Hospitallers 464

The Third Story. Mithridanes, envying
Nathan his hospitality and generosity and going to kill him, falleth in with himself, without knowing him, and is by him instructed of the course he shall take to accomplish his purpose; by means whereof he findeth him, as he himself had ordered it, in a coppice and recognizing him, is ashamed and becometh his friend 468

The Fourth Story. Messer Gentile de'
Carisendi, coming from Modona, taketh forth of the sepulchre a lady whom he loveth and who hath been buried for dead. The lady, restored to life, beareth a male child and Messer Gentile restoreth her and her son to Niccoluccio Caccianimico, her husband 472

The Fifth Story. Madam Dianora requireth of Messer Ansaldo a garden as fair in January as in May, and he by binding himself [to pay a great sum of money] to a nigromancer, giveth it to her. Her husband granteth her leave to do Messer Ansaldo's pleasure, but he, hearing of the former's generosity, absolveth her of her promise, whereupon the nigromancer, in his turn, acquitteth Messer
Ansaldo of his bond, without willing aught of his 478

The Sixth Story. King Charles the Old, the
Victorious, falleth enamoured of a young girl, but after, ashamed of his fond thought, honourably marrieth both her and her sister 481

The Seventh Story. King Pedro of Arragon, coming to know the fervent love borne him by Lisa, comforteth the lovesick maid and presently marrieth her to a noble young gentleman; then, kissing her on the brow, he ever after avoucheth himself her knight 485

The Eighth Story. Sophronia, thinking to marry Gisippus, becometh the wife of Titus Quintius Fulvus and with him betaketh herself to Rome, whither Gisippus cometh in poor case and conceiving himself slighted of Titus, declareth, so he may die, to have slain a man. Titus, recognizing him, to save him, avoucheth himself to have done the deed, and the true murderer, seeing this, discovereth himself; whereupon they are all three liberated by
Octavianus and Titus, giving Gisippus his sister to wife, hath all his good in common with him 491

The Ninth Story. Saladin, in the disguise of a merchant, is honourably entertained by Messer Torello d'Istria, who, presently undertaking the [third] crusade, appointeth his wife a term for her marrying again. He is taken [by the Saracens] and cometh, by his skill in training hawks, under the notice of the Soldan, who knoweth him again and discovering himself to him, entreateth him with the utmost honour. Then, Torello falling sick for languishment, he is by magical art transported in one night [from Alexandria] to Pavia, where, being recognized by his wife at the bride-feast held for her marrying again, he returneth with her to his own house 503

The Tenth Story. The Marquess of Saluzzo, constrained by the prayers of his vassals to marry, but determined to do it after his own fashion, taketh to wife the daughter of a peasant and hath of her two children, whom he maketh believe to her to put to death; after which, feigning to be grown weary of her and to have taken another wife, he letteth bring his own daughter home to his house, as she were his new bride, and turneth his wife away in her shift; but, finding her patient under everything, he fetcheth her home again, dearer than ever, and showing her her children grown great, honoureth and letteth honour her as marchioness 510

CONCLUSION
OF THE AUTHOR 525

CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL

By Boulanger

Translated From The French Of Boulanger

"Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad."
Acts, chap. 26, ver. 24.

1823

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.
CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL

CHAPTER I. Is the Conversion of St. Paul a proof in favour of the
Christian Religion?

CHAPTER II. Opinions of the first Christians upon the Acts of the
Apostles, and upon the Epistles and Person of St. Paul.

CHAPTER III. Of the Authority of the Councils, of the Fathers of the
Church, and of Tradition

CHAPTER IV. Life of St. Paul, according to the Acts of the Apostles
CHAPTER V. St. Paul styles himself the Apostle of the Gentiles—Causes of his Success.
CHAPTER VI. Paul preaches in Asia Minor, Macedonia, and Greece
CHAPTER VII. Preaching of St. Paul at Corinth and Ephesus
CHAPTER VIII. The Apostle gets into embarrassments at Jerusalem, and is sent to Rome
CHAPTER IX. Reflections on the Life and Character of St. Paul
CHAPTER X. Of the Enthusiasm of St. Paul
CHAPTER XI. Of the Disinterestedness of St. Paul
CHAPTER XII. Of the imperious Tone and political Views of St. Paul
CHAPTER XIII. Of the Humility, of St. Paul

CHAPTER XIV. Of the Zeal of St. Paul; Reflections on this Christian
Virtue

CHAPTER XV. Of the Deceptions or Apostacy of St. Paul
CHAPTER XVI. St. Paul's Hypocrisy
CHAPTER XVII. St. Paul accused of Perjury, or the Author of the Acts of the Apostles, convicted of Falsehood.
CHAPTER XVIII. Examination of St. Paul's Miracles
CHAPTER XIX. Analysis of the writings attributed to St. Paul
CHAPTER XX. Of Faith, in what this Virtue consists
CHAPTER XXI. Of the Holy Ghost, and Divine Inspiration
CHAPTER XXII. Of the Inspiration of the Prophets of the Old Testament
CHAPTER. XXIII. Of the Descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles, or their Divine Inspiration

CHAPTER XXIV. General reflections on the foundations of Christian
Faith, and on the Causes of Credulity

CONCLUSION.

CHRISTIANITY UNVEILED

Being An Examination of The Principles And Effects of The Christian
Religion

By Nicolas-Antoine Boulanger

Translated From The French By W. M. Johnson.

CONTENTS

TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
LETTER FROM THE AUTHOR TO A FRIEND.
CHRISTIANITY UNVEILED

CHAP. I. | INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. II. | SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS.
CHAP. III. | SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
CHAP. IV. | OF THE CHRISTIAN MYTHOLOGY,
CHAP. V. | OF REVELATION.
CHAP. VI. | OF THE PROOFS OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
CHAP. VII. | OF THE MYSTERIES OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
CHAP. VIII. | MYSTERIES AND DOGMAS OF CHRISTIANITY.
CHAP. IX. | OF THE RITES AND MYSTERIOUS CEREMONIES
CHAP. X. | OF THE INSPIRED WRITINGS OF THE CHRISTIANS.
CHAP. XI. | OF CHRISTIAN MORALITY.
CHAP. XII. | OF THE CHRISTIAN VIRTUES.
CHAP. XIII. | OF THE PRACTICE AND DUTIES OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
CHAP. XIV. | OF THE POLITICAL EFFECTS OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
CHAP. XV. | OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, OR PRIESTHOOD.
CHAP. XVI. | CONCLUSION.

ANCIENT AND MODERN

CELEBRATED FREETHINKERS.

By "Iconoclast.", A. Collins, and J. Watts

("Iconoclast", pseud. of Charles Bradlaugh.)

CONTENTS

EDITORS' PREFACE.
THOMAS HOBBES.
LORD BOLINGBROKE.
CONDORCET.
SPINOZA.
ANTHONY COLLINS.
DES CARTES.
M. DE VOLTAIRE.
JOHN TOLAND.
COMPTE DE VOLNEY.
CHARLES BLOUNT.
PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY.
CLAUD ARIAN HELVETIUS.
FRANCES W. D'ARUSMONT.
EPICURUS
ZENO, THE STOIC
MATTHEW TINDAL.
DAVID HUME
DR. THOMAS BURNET
THOMAS PAINE.
BAPTISTE DE MIRABAUD
BARON D'HOLBACH.
ROBERT TAYLOR.
JOSEPH BARKER.

THE IMPEACHMENT OF THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK

By Charies Bradlaugh

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO FIFTH AND AMERICAN EDITION.
IMPEACHMENT OF THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK.

CHAPTER I. | INTRODUCTORY
CHAPTER II. | THE REIGN OF GEORGE I
CHAPTER III. | THE REIGN OF GEORGE II
CHAPTER IV. | THE REIGN OF GEORGE III
CHAPTER V. | THE REIGN OF GEORGE IV
CHAPTER VI. | THE REIGN OF WILLIAM IV
CHAPTER VII. | THE PRESENT REIGN

THE BIBLE: WHAT IT IS!

By Charles Bradlaugh ('Iconoclast')

BEING AN EXAMINATION THEREOF FROM GENESIS TO REVELATIONS

Click on any page number to view an image of the printed page. These images display all the Hebrew and Greek passages marked in the digital page as [——].

Contents

BOOK I. | GENESIS
BOOK II. | EXODUS
BOOK III. | LEVITICUS
BOOK IV. | NUMBERS
BOOK V. | DEUTERONOMY
BOOK VI. | JOSHUA
BOOK VII. | JUDGES
BOOK VIII. | RUTH
BOOK IX. | SAMUEL

HERESY: ITS UTILITY AND MORALITY

A PLEA AND A JUSTIFICATION

By Charles Bradlaugh

Contents

HERESY: ITS UTILITY and MORALITY

CHAPTER I. | INTRODUCTION
CHAPTER II. | THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY
CHAPTER III. | THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
CHAPTER IV. | THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

A FEW WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL,

AND OTHER BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES AND ESSAYS

By Charles Bradlaugh

CONTENTS

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES BRADLAUGH.
A FEW WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL
NEW LIFE OF DAVID.
NEW LIFE OF JACOB.
NEW LIFE OF ABRAHAM.
NEW LIFE OF MOSES.
NEW LIFE OF JONAH
WHO WAS JESUS CHRIST?
WHAT DID JESUS TEACH?
THE TWELVE APOSTLES.
THE ATONEMENT.
WERE ADAM AND EVE OUR FIRST PARENTS?
A PLEA FOR ATHEISM.
IS THERE A GOD?
HAS MAN A SOUL?
LABOR'S PRAYER.
POVERTY: ITS EFFECTS ON THE PEOPLE.
WHY DO MEN STARVE?
THE LAND QUESTION.

THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS

By Charles Bradlaugh

CONTENTS

HERESY: ITS UTILITY AND MORALITY
Chapter I. Introductory
Chapter II. The Sixteenth Century
Chapter III. The Seventeenth Century
Chapter IV. The Eighteenth Century
HUMANITY'S GAIN FROM UNBELIEF
SUPERNATURAL AND RATIONAL MORALITY
HAS MAN A SOUL?
IS THERE A GOD
A PLEA FOR ATHEISM
A FEW WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL
WERE ADAM AND EVE OUR FIRST PARENTS?
NEW LIFE OF ABRAHAM
NEW LIFE OF JACOB
NEW LIFE OF MOSES
NEW LIFE OF DAVID
A NEW LIFE OF JONAH
WHO WAS JESUS CHRIST?
WHAT DID JESUS TEACH?
THE TWELVE APOSTLES
THE ATONEMENT
WHEN WERE OUR GOSPELS WRITTEN?
MR. GLADSTONE IN REPLY TO COLONEL INGERSOLL ON CHRISTIANITY
A FEW WORDS ON THE CHRISTIANS' CREED

AUTHENTIC DETAILS OF THE VALDENSES

Milner's Church History Of The Valdenses, In Piemont And Other Countries

CONTENTS

HISTORICAL DETAILS OF THE PAST SUFFERINGS OF THE VALDENSES,
ABRIDGED TRANSLATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE VAUDOIS BY J. BRESSE
PREFACE.
NOTES TO PREFACE.
HISTORY OF THE VAUDOIS.
PART THE FIRST.
CHAPTER I. DESCRIPTION OF THE VAUDOIS VALLEYS
CHAPTER II. NAME OF THE VAUDOIS
CHAPTER III. ANTIQUITY OF THE VAUDOIS FAITH
CHAPTER IV. ANTIQUITY AND PURITY OF THE VAUDOIS DOCTRINE
CHAPTER V. MANNERS OF THE VAUDOIS
CHAPTER VI. ON THE DISCIPLINE OF THE VAUDOIS CHURCH.
CHAPTER VII. OF THE BARBES OR PASTORS
PART THE SECOND.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAPTER I. THE VAUDOIS QUIT THE VALLEYS
CHAPTER II. THE REFORMATION.
CHAPTER III.
CHAPTER IV.
CHAPTER V.
CHAPTER VI.
CHAPTER VII.
CHAPTER VIII.
CHAPTER IX.
CHAPTER X.
CHAPTER XI.
CHAPTER XII.
CHAPTER XIII.
CHAPTER XV.
CHAPTER XVI.
CHAPTER XVII.
CHAPTER XVIII.
CHAPTER XIX.
ETCHINGS

BACON AND SHAKSPERE

By William Henry Burr

PROOF THAT WILLIAM SHAKSPERE COULD NOT WRITE

BACON IDENTIFIED AS THE CONCEALED POET IGNOTO

CONTENTS

PROOF THAT SHAKSPERE COULD NOT WRITE
NO TRUE LIKENESS OF SHAKSPERE
THE SONNETS OF SHAKSPERE
BACON IDENTIFIED AS THE CONCEALED POET IGNOTO
AS THE CONCEALED POET IGNOTO
BACON AND SHAKSPERE A CHRONOGRAPH
A CHRONOGRAPHIC PARALLEL

THE BATTLE OF THE PRESS

By Theophila Carlile Campbell

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

THE BATTLE OF THE PRESS, AS TOLD IN THE LIFE OF RICHARD CARLILE

PART I.
CHAPTER I. | INTRODUCTORY
CHAPTER II. | HIS BIRTH, YOUTH, AND EARLY MANHOOD
CHAPTER III. | THE MANCHESTER MASSACRE
CHAPTER IV. | RECORD OF PERSECUTION
CHAPTER V. | THE TRIAL
CHAPTER VI. | TAKEN TO PRISON
CHAPTER VI. | SIR ROBERT GIFFORD AND THE ODIOUS "SIX ACTS"
CHAPTER VIII. | THE VICE SOCIETY
CHAPTER IX. | THE CATO STREET PLOT
CHAPTER X. | HOW THE BATTLE WAS FOUGHT
CHAPTER XI. | FIRE AND INSANITY
CHAPTER XII. | FREE DISCUSSION
CHAPTER XIII. | LIBERATION AND AFTER
CHAPTER XIV. | THE "PROMPTER" AND THE ROTUNDA
CHAPTER XV. | SCATTERED THREADS
PART II. | |
CHAPTER I. | "THE STORY OF ISIS" THE LADY OF THE ROTUNDA
CHAPTER II. | ISIS TO RICHARD CARLILE
CHAPTER III. | LETTERS TO "ISIS"
CHAPTER IV. | IN PRISON AGAIN!
CHAPTER V. | LETTERS TO TURTON
CHAPTER VI. | CARLILE'S LAST YEARS
CHAPTER VII. | THE LAST DAYS OF ISIS
CHAPTER VIII. | MEMORIES
CHAPTER IX. | SOME WHO HELPED IN THE GOOD WORK
APPENDICES. | |
APPENDIX I. | TRIAL OF MR. CARLILE
APPENDIX II. | A LETTER TO LORD SIDMOUTH
APPENDIX III. | DEDICATION
APPENDIX IV. | LIST OF CARLILE'S IMPRISONMENTS

A LETTER

To The Society for the Suppression of Vice,
ON THEIR Malignant
Efforts
TO PREVENT A FREE ENQUIRY
After TRUTH AND REASON

By R. Carlile

CONTENTS

LETTER
PRINCIPLES OF NATURE, by Elihu Palmer
COPY OF WARRANT.
COPY OF COMMITTAL

PAGAN & CHRISTIAN CREEDS:
THEIR ORIGIN AND MEANING

By Edward Carpenter

CONTENTS

PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN CREEDS: THEIR ORIGIN AND MEANING

I. INTRODUCTORY
II. SOLAR MYTHS AND CHRISTIAN FESTIVALS
III. THE SYMBOLISM OF THE ZODIAC
IV. TOTEM-SACRAMENTS AND EUCHARISTS
V. FOOD AND VEGETATION MAGIC
VI. MAGICIANS, KINGS AND GODS
VII. RITES OF EXPIATION AND REDEMPTION
VIII. PAGAN INITIATIONS AND THE SECOND BIRTH
IX. MYTH OF THE GOLDEN AGE
X. THE SAVIOUR-GOD AND THE VIRGIN-MOTHER
XI. RITUAL DANCING
XII. THE SEX-TABOO
XIII. THE GENESIS OF CHRISTIANITY
XIV. THE MEANING OF IT ALL
XV. THE ANCIENT MYSTERIES
XVI. THE EXODUS OF CHRISTIANITY
XVII. CONCLUSION
APPENDIX

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

By Walter Richard Cassels

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO THE COMPLETE EDITION
PREFACE TO THE SIXTH EDITION.
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
INTRODUCTION.
AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION.

PART I.
CHAPTER I | MIRACLES IN RELATION TO CHRISTIANITY
CHAPTER II | MIRACLES IN RELATION TO THE ORDER OF NATURE
CHAPTER III | REASON IN RELATION TO THE ORDER OF NATURE
CHAPTER IV | THE AGE OF MIRACLES
CHAPTER V | THE PERMANENT STREAM OF MIRACULOUS PRETENSION
CHAPTER VI | MIRACLES IN RELATION TO IGNORANCE AND SUPERSTITION
PART II | THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS
INTRODUCTION

CHAPTER I

CLEMENT OF ROME—THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS—THE PASTOR OF
HERMAS

CHAPTER II | THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS—THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP
CHAPTER III | JUSTIN MARTYR
CHAPTER IV | HEGESIPPUS—PAPIAS OF HIERAPOLIS |

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

By Walter Richard Cassels

In Three Volumes: Vol. II.

CONTENTS

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION
PART II.
CHAPTER V. THE CLEMENTINES—THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS
CHAPTER VI. BASILIDES—VALENTINUS.
CHAPTER VII. MARCION
CHAPTER VIII. TATIAN—DIONYSIUS OF CORINTH

CHAPTER IX. MELITO OF SARDIS—CLAUDIUS APOLLINARIS—ATHENAGORAS—THE
EPISTLE OF VIENNE AND LYONS.

CHAPTER X. PTOLEMÆUS AND HERACLEON—CELSUS—THE CANON OF
MURATORI—RESULTS.

PART III. THE FOURTH GOSPEL
CHAPTER I. THE EXTERNAL EVIDENCE
CHAPTER II. AUTHORSHIP AND CHARACTER OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

By Walter Richard Cassels

In Three Volumes: Vol. III.

"Credulity is as real, if not so great, a sin as unbelief."

Archbishop Trench.

"The abnegation of reason is not the evidence of faith, but the confession of despair."

Canon Lightfoot.

CONTENTS

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION: AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE
REVELATION

PART IV. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES
CHAPTER I. THE EXTERNAL EVIDENCE
CHAPTER II. EVIDENCE REGARDING THE AUTHORSHIP
CHAPTER III. DESIGN AND COMPOSITION
CHAPTER IV. PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANITY.
CHAPTER V. STEPHEN THE MARTYR
CHAPTER VI. PHILIP AND THE EUNUCH. PETER AND CORNELIUS.
CHAPTER VII. PAUL THE APOSTLE OF THE GENTILES
PART V. THE DIRECT EVIDENCE FOR MIRACLES
CHAPTER I. THE EPISTLES AND THE APOCALYPSE
CHAPTER II. THE EVIDENCE OF PAUL
PART VI. THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION
CHAPTER I. THE RELATION OF EVIDENCE TO SUBJECT
CHAPTER II. THE EVIDENCE OF THE GOSPELS
CHAPTER III. THE EVIDENCE OF PAUL
CONCLUSIONS.

A GRAMMAR OF FREETHOUGHT

By Chapman Cohen

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER | | PAGE
I.— | Outgrowing the Gods | 9
II.— | Life and Mind | 18
III.— | What is Freethought? | 37
IV.— | Rebellion and Reform | 51

V.—

The
Struggle for the Child

61

VI.—

The
Nature of Religion

72

VII.—

The
Utility of Religion

88

VIII.— | Freethought and God | 101
IX.— | Freethought and Death | 111

X.—

This
World and the Next

123

XI.— | Evolution | 134
XII.— | Darwinism and Design | 146
XIII.— | Ancient and Modern | 162

XIV.—

Morality
Without God.—I.

172

XV.—

Morality
Without God.—II.

182

XVI.— | Christianity and Morality | 193
XVII.— | Religion and Persecution | 204
XVIII.— | What is to Follow Religion? | 223

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE

With A History Of His Literary, Political And Religious Career In America
France, And England

By Moncure Daniel Conway

VOLUME I. (of II)

1893

Contents

PREFACE TO THIRD EDITION.
PREFACE.
THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE.
CHAPTER I. EARLY INFLUENCES
CHAPTER II. EARLY STRUGGLES
CHAPTER III. DOMESTIC TROUBLE
{1774}
CHAPTER IV. THE NEW WORLD
{1775}
CHAPTER V. LIBERTY AND EQUALITY
{1776}
CHAPTER VI. "COMMON SENSE"
CHAPTER VII. UNDER THE BANNER OF INDEPENDENCE
{1777}
CHAPTER VIII. SOLDIER AND SECRETARY
{1778}
CHAPTER IX. FRENCH AID, AND THE PAINE-DEANE CONTROVERSY.
{1779}
CHAPTER X. A STORY BY GOUVERNEUR MORRIS
CHAPTER XI. CAUSE, COUNTRY, SELF
{1780}
CHAPTER XII. A JOURNEY TO FRANCE
{1781}
CHAPTER XIII. THE MUZZLED OX TREADING OUT THE GRAIN.
{1782}
{1783}
CHAPTER XIV. GREAT WASHINGTON AND POOR PAINE
{1784}
{1785}
CHAPTER XV. PONTIFICAL AND POLITICAL INVENTIONS
{1786}
{1787}
CHAPTER XVI. RETURNING TO THE OLD HOME
{1788}
CHAPTER XVII. A BRITISH LION WITH AN AMERICAN HEART
{1789}
CHAPTER XVIII. PAINE'S LETTERS TO JEFFERSON IN PARIS
CHAPTER XIX. THE KEY OF THE BASTILLE
{1790}
CHAPTER XX. "THE RIGHTS OF MAN"
{1791}
Part I. of "The Rights of Man" was printed by Johnson in time for the
CHAPTER XXI. FOUNDING THE EUROPEAN REPUBLIC
{1792}
CHAPTER XXII. THE RIGHT OF EVOLUTION
CHAPTER XXIII. THE DEPUTY FOR CALAIS IN THE CONVENTION
CHAPTER XXIV. OUTLAWED IN ENGLAND
{1793}

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE

With A History Of His Literary, Political And Religious Career In America
France, And England

By Moncure Daniel Conway

VOLUME II. 1893

CONTENTS

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE.
{1793}
CHAPTER I. "KILL THE KING, BUT NOT THE MAN"
CHAPTER II. AN OUTLAWED ENGLISH AMBASSADOR
CHAPTER III. REVOLUTION VS. CONSTITUTION
CHAPTER IV. A GARDEN IN THE FAUBOURG ST. DENIS
CHAPTER V. A CONSPIRACY
CHAPTER VI. A TESTIMONY UNDER THE GUILLOTINE
{1794}
CHAPTER VII. A MINISTER AND HIS PRISONER
CHAPTER VIII. SICK AND IN PRISON
CHAPTER IX. A RESTORATION
{1795}
CHAPTER X. THE SILENCE OF WASHINGTON
{1796}
CHAPTER XI. "THE AGE OF REASON"
CHAPTER XII. FRIENDSHIPS
CHAPTER XIII. THEOPHILANTHROPY
{1797}
CHAPTER XIV. THE REPUBLICAN ABDIEL
{1798}
{1799}
{1800}
CHAPTER XXV. THE LAST YEAR IN EUROPE.
{1801}
{1802}
CHAPTER XVI. THE AMERICAN INQUISITION
{1803}
CHAPTER XVII. NEW ROCHELLE AND THE BONNEVILLES
{1805}
CHAPTER XVIII. A NEW YORK PROMETHEUS
{1806}
{1807}
CHAPTER XIX. PERSONAL TRAITS
CHAPTER XX. DEATH AND RESURRECTION
APPENDIX A. THE COBBETT PAPERS.
THOMAS PAINE, A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE AND CHARACTER.
APPENDIX B. THE HALL MANUSCRIPTS
APPENDIX C. PORTRAITS OF PAINE

BIBLICAL EXTRACTS

<

The Holy Scriptures Analyzed; Showing Its Contradictions, Absurdities, And
Immoralities.

By Robert Cooper.

CONTENTS

PREFACE. | IMMATERIALITY.
OMNIPRESENCE. | OMNIPOTENCE.
OMNISCIENCE. | MUNIFICENCE.
IMPARTIALITY. | IMMUTABILITY.
INCOMPREHENSIBILITY. | PASSAGES IMMORAL AND OBSCENE.
GOD. | MOSES.
DAVID. | SOLOMON.
JOSHUA. | EZEKIEL.
ABRAHAM. | ISAAC.
NOAH. | SAMSON.
LOT. | RUTH.
RACHEL. | POTIPHAR'S WIFE.
REUBEN. | AMNON.
ABSALOM. | SHECHEM.
CHRIST. | PETER.
PAUL. | BARNABAS AND PAUL.
JOHN. | GENERAL.
PASSAGES ABSURD AND UNNATURAL. | PASSAGES CONTRADICTORY.

THE POWER OF THE POPES

An Historical Essay On Their Temporal Dominion, And The Abuse Of Their
Spiritual Authority

By Pierre Claude François Daun

CONTENTS

TRANSLATORS PREFACE
ADVERTISEMENT TO THE THIRD EDITION, ORIGINAL

CHAPTER I | ORIGIN OF THE TEMPORAL POWER OF THE POPES
CHAPTER II | ENTERPRIZES OF THE POPES OF THE NINTH CENTURY
CHAPTER III | TENTH CENTURY
CHAPTER IV | ENTERPRISES OF THE POPES OF THE ELEVENTH CENTURY
CHAPTER V | CONTESTS BETWEEN THE POPES AND THE SOVEREIGNS OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY
CHAPTER VI | POWER OF THE POPES OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY
CHAPTER VII | FOURTEENTH CENTURY
CHAPTER VIII | FIFTEENTH CENTURY
CHAPTER IX | POLICY OF THE POPES OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY
CHAPTER X | ATTEMPTS OF THE POPES OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
CHAPTER XII | RECAPITULATION
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE
ENDNOTES AND

ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.

OR THE PRESERVATION OF FAVOURED RACES IN THE STRUGGLE FOR LIFE.

FIRST EDITION

By Charles Darwin

CONTENTS

DETEAILED CONTENTS.

ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.

INTRODUCTION.
1. VARIATION UNDER DOMESTICATION.
2. VARIATION UNDER NATURE.
3. STRUGGLE FOR EXISTENCE.
4. NATURAL SELECTION
5. LAWS OF VARIATION.
6. DIFFICULTIES ON THEORY.
7. INSTINCT.
8. HYBRIDISM.
9. ON THE IMPERFECTION OF THE GEOLOGICAL RECORD.
10. ON THE GEOLOGICAL SUCCESSION OF ORGANIC BEINGS.
11. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.
12. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION—continued.
13. MUTUAL AFFINITIES OF ORGANIC BEINGS: MORPHOLOGY:
14. RECAPITULATION AND CONCLUSION.

THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF NATURAL SELECTION;

THE PRESERVATION OF FAVOURED RACES IN THE STRUGGLE FOR LIFE.

By Charles Darwin, M.A., F.R.S.,

Sixth London Edition, with all Additions and Corrections.

CONTENTS

AN HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE PROGRESS OF OPINION ON THE ORIGIN OF
SPECIES

DETAILED CONTENTS.
ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
INTRODUCTION.

CHAPTER I. | VARIATION UNDER DOMESTICATION
CHAPTER II. | VARIATION UNDER NATURE
CHAPTER III. | STRUGGLE FOR EXISTENCE
CHAPTER IV. | NATURAL SELECTION; OR THE SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST
CHAPTER V. | LAWS OF VARIATION
CHAPTER VI. | DIFFICULTIES OF THE THEORY
CHAPTER VII. | MISCELLANEOUS OBJECTIONS TO THE THEORY OF NATURAL SELECTION
CHAPTER VIII. | INSTINCT
CHAPTER IX. | HYBRIDISM
CHAPTER X. | ON THE IMPERFECTION OF THE GEOLOGICAL RECORD
CHAPTER XI. | ON THE GEOLOGICAL SUCCESSION OF ORGANIC BEINGS
CHAPTER XII. | GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION
CHAPTER XIII. | GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION—continued
CHAPTER XIV. | MUTUAL AFFINITIES OF ORGANIC BEINGS
CHAPTER XV. | RECAPITULATION AND CONCLUSION

GLOSSARY OF THE PRINCIPAL SCIENTIFIC TERMS USED IN THE PRESENT VOLUME.

INDEX.

HISTORY OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN RELIGION AND SCIENCE

By John William Draper, M. D., LL. D.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
HISTORY OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN RELIGION AND SCIENCE.

CHAPTER I. | THE ORIGIN OF SCIENCE.

CHAPTER II.

THE ORIGIN OF CHRISTIANITY.-ITS TRANSFORMATION ON ATTAINING IMPERIAL
POWER.-ITS RELATIONS TO SCIENCE.

CHAPTER III.

CONFLICT RESPECTING THE DOCTRINE OF THE UNITY OF GOD.-THE FIRST OR
SOUTHERN REFORMATION.

CHAPTER IV. | THE RESTORATION OF SCIENCE IN THE SOUTH.

CHAPTER V.

CONFLICT RESPECTING THE NATURE OF THE SOUL.-DOCTRINE OF EMANATION AND
ABSORPTION.

CHAPTER VI. | CONFLICT RESPECTING THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAPTER VII. | CONTROVERSY RESPECTING THE AGE OF THE EARTH.
CHAPTER VIII. | CONFLICT RESPECTING THE CRITERION OF TRUTH.
CHAPTER IX. | CONTROVERSY RESPECTING THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNIVERSE.
CHAPTER X. | LATIN CHRISTIANITY IN RELATION TO MODERN CIVILIZATION.
CHAPTER XI. | SCIENCE IN RELATION TO MODERN CIVILIZATION.

CHAPTER XII.

THE IMPENDING CRISIS. INDICATIONS OF THE APPROACH OF A RELIGIOUS
CRISIS.-THE PREDOMINATING CHRISTIAN CHURCH, THE ROMAN, PERCEIVES THIS,
AND MAKES PREPARATION FOR IT.-PIUS IX CONVOKES AN OECUMENICAL
COUNCIL-RELATIONS OF THE DIFFERENT EUROPEAN GOVERNMENTS TO THE
PAPACY.-RELATIONS OF THE CHURCH TO SCIENCE, AS INDICATED BY THE
ENCYCLICAL LETTER AND THE SYLLABUS.

THE TALES AND NOVELS

Of J. De La Fontaine

CONTENTS

LA
FONTAINE’S LIFE

PREFACE
Joconde

The
Cudgelled and Contented Cuckold

The
Husband Confessor

The
Cobbler

The
Peasant and His Angry Lord

The
Muleteer

The
Servant Girl Justified

The
Three Gossips’ Wager

The
Old Man’s Calendar

The
Avaricious Wife and Tricking Gallant

The
Jealous Husband

The
Gascon Punished

The
Princess Betrothed to the King of Garba

The
Magick Cup

The
Falcon

The
Little Dog

The
Eel Pie

The
Magnificent

The
Ephesian Matron

Belphegor

The
Little Bell

The
Glutton

The
Two Friends

The
Country Justice

Alice
Sick

The
Kiss Returned

Sister
Jane

An
Imitation of Anacreon

Another
Imitation of Anacreon

PREFACE (To The Second Book)

Friar
Philip’s Geese

Richard
Minutolo

The
Monks of Catalonia

The
Cradle

St.
Julian’s Prayer

The
Countryman Who Sought His Calf

Hans
Carvel’s Ring

The
Hermit

The
Convent Gardener of Lamporechio

The
Mandrake

The
Rhemese

The
Amorous Courtesan

Nicaise

The
Progress of Wit

The
Sick Abbess

The
Truckers

The
Case of Conscience

The
Devil of Pope-fig Island

Feronde

The
Psalter

King
Candaules and the Doctor of Laws

The
Devil in Hell

Neighbour
Peter’s Mare

The
Spectacles

The
Bucking Tub

The
Impossible Thing

The
Picture

The
Pack-Saddle

The
Ear-maker, and the Mould-mender

The
River Scamander

The
Confidant Without Knowing It, or the Stratagem

The
Clyster

The
Indiscreet Confession

The
Contract

The
Quid Pro Quo, or the Mistakes

The
Dress-maker

The
Gascon

The
Pitcher

To
Promise is One Thing, to Keep It, Another

The
Nightingale

Epitaph of La Fontaine

PRISONER FOR BLASPHEMY

By George William Foote

Originally published 1886

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
CHAPTER I. | THE STORM BREWING
CHAPTER II. | OUR FIRST SUMMONS
CHAPTER III. | MR. BRADLAUGH INCLUDED
CHAPTER IV. | OUR INDICTMENT
CHAPTER V. | ANOTHER PROSECUTION
CHAPTER VI. | PREPARING FOR TRIAL
CHAPTER VII. | AT THE OLD BAILEY
CHAPTER VIII. | NEWGATE
CHAPTER IX. | THE SECOND TRIAL
CHAPTER X. | "BLACK MARIA."
CHAPTER XI. | HOLLOWAY GAOL
CHAPTER XII. | PRISON LIFE
CHAPTER XIII. | PARSON PLAFORD
CHAPTER XIV. | THE THIRD TRIAL
CHAPTER XV. | LOSS AND GAIN
CHAPTER XVI. | A LONG NIGHT
CHAPTER XVII. | DAYLIGHT

FLOWERS OF FREETHOUGHT

(First Series)

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
OLD NICK.
FIRE!!!
SKY PILOTS.
DEVIL DODGERS.
FIGHTING SPOOKS.
DAMNED SINNERS.
WHERE IS HELL?
SPURGEON AND HELL.
IS SPURGEON IN HEAVEN?
GOD IN JAPAN.
STANLEY ON PROVIDENCE.
GONE TO GOD.
THANK GOD.
JUDGMENT DAY.
SHELLEY'S ATHEISM. *
LONG FACES.
OUR FATHER.
WAIT TILL YOU DIE.
DEAD THEOLOGY.
MR. GLADSTONE ON DEVILS.
HUXLEY'S MISTAKE.
THE GOSPEL OF FREETHOUGHT.
ON RIDICULE.
WHO ARE THE BLASPHEMERS?
CHRISTIANITY AND COMMON SENSE.
THE LORD OF LORDS. *
CONSECRATING THE COLORS
CHRISTMAS IN HOLLOWAY GAOL. *
WHO KILLED CHRIST?
DID JESUS ASCEND?
THE RISING SON.
ST. PAUL'S VERACITY.
NO FAITH WITH HERETICS.
THE LOGIC OF PERSECUTION.
LUTHER AND THE DEVIL.
BIBLE ENGLISH.
LIVING BY FAITH.
VICTOR HUGO. *
DESECRATING A CHURCH.
WALT WHITMAN. *
TENNYSON AND THE BIBLE. *
CHRIST'S OLD COAT.
CHRIST'S COAT, NUMBER TWO.
SCOTCHED, NOT SLAIN.
GOD-MAKING.
GOD AND THE WEATHER.
MIRACLES.
A REAL MIRACLE. *
JESUS ON WOMEN.
PAUL ON WOMEN.
MOTHER'S RELIGION.

FLOWERS OF FREETHOUGHT

(SECOND SERIES)

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
LUSCIOUS PIETY.
THE JEWISH SABBATH.
PROFESSOR STOKES ON IMMORTALITY.
PAUL BERT *
BRADLAUGH'S GHOST.
CHRIST AND BROTHERHOOD.
THE SONS OF GOD.
MELCHIZEDEK.
S'W'ELP ME GOD.
INFIDEL HOMES. *
ARE ATHEISTS CRUEL? *
ARE ATHEISTS WICKED?
RAIN DOCTORS.
PIOUS PUERILITIES.
"THUS SAITH THE LORD."
BELIEVE OR BE DAMNED.
CHRISTIAN CHARITY.
RELIGION AND MONEY.
CLOTTED BOSH.
LORD BACON ON ATHEISM.
CHRISTIANITY AND SLAVERY. *
CHRIST UP TO DATE.
SECULARISM AND CHRISTIANITY.
ALTAR AND THRONE. *
MARTIN LUTHER.
THE PRAISE OF FOLLY.
HAPPY IN HELL.
THE ACT OF GOD.
KEIR HARDIE ON CHRIST.
BLESSED BE YE POOR.
CONVERTED INFIDELS.
MRS. BOOTH'S GHOST.
TALMAGE ON THE BIBLE.
MRS. BESANT ON DEATH AND AFTER.
THE POETS AND LIBERAL THEOLOGY. *
CHRISTIANITY AND LABOR. *
AN EASTER EGG FOR CHRISTIANS. *
DUELLING. *
DOWN AMONG THE DEAD MEN. *
SMIRCHING A HERO.
KIT MARLOWE AND JESUS CHRIST. *
JEHOVAH THE RIPPER. *
THE PARSONS' LIVING WAGE. *
DID BRADLAUGH BACKSLIDE? *
FREDERIC HARRISON ON ATHEISM. *
SAVE THE BIBLE! *
FORGIVE AND FORGET. *
THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM.
THE GREAT GHOSTS *
ATHEISM AND THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. *
PIGOTTISM. *
JESUS AT THE DERBY. *
ATHEIST MURDERERS. *
A RELIGION FOR EUNUCHS. *
ROSE-WATER RELIGION. *

ARROWS OF FREETHOUGHT.

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

PREFACE
RELIGION AND PROGRESS.
A DEFENCE OF THOMAS PAINE.
THE GOSPEL OF FREETHOUGHT.
FREETHOUGHT IN CURRENT LITERATURE.
DEAN STANLEY'S LATEST.
GOD AND THE QUEEN.
CARDINAL NEWMAN ON INFIDELITY.
SUNDAY TYRANNY.
WHO ARE THE BLASPHEMERS?
THE BIRTH OF CHRIST.
THE REIGN OF CHRIST.
THE PRIMATE ON MODERN INFIDELITY.
BAITING A BISHOP.
PROFESSOR FLINT ON ATHEISM.
A HIDDEN GOD.
GENERAL JOSHUA.
GOING TO HELL.
CHRISTMAS EVE IN HEAVEN.
PROFESSOR BLACKIE ON ATHEISM.
SALVATIONISM.
A PIOUS SHOWMAN.

BIBLE ROMANCES

First Series

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

THE CREATION STORY.
NOAH'S FLOOD.
EVE AND THE APPLE.
THE BIBLE DEVIL.
THE TEN PLAGUES;
JONAH AND THE WHALE.
THE WANDERING JEWS.
THE TOWER OF BABEL.
BALAAM'S ASS.
GOD'S THIEVES IN CANAAN.
CAIN AND ABEL.
LOT'S WIFE.

THE BOOK OF GOD

IN THE LIGHT OF THE HIGHER CRITICISM WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO DEAN
FARRAR'S NEW APOLOGY

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

THE BOOK OF GOD.

I. | INTRODUCTION
II. | THE BIBLE CANON
III. | THE BIBLE AND SCIENCE
IV. | MIRACLES AND WITCHCRAFT
V. | THE BIBLE AND FREETHOUGHT
VI. | MORALS AND MANNERS
VII. | POLITICAL AND SOCIAL PROGRESS
VIII. | INSPIRATION
IX. | THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS
X. | THE BIBLE AND THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND
XI. | AN ORIENTAL BOOK
XII. | FICTITIOUS SUPREMACY

SATIRES AND PROFANITIES

By James Thomson

1884

CONTENTS

PREFACE
THE DEVIL IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND
RELIGION IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS
THE STORY OF A FAMOUS OLD JEWISH FIRM
CHRISTMAS EVE IN THE UPPER CIRCLES
HEINE ON AN ILLUSTRIOUS EXILE WITH SOMETHING ABOUT WHALES
THE DAILY NEWS
JESUS: AS GOD; AS A MAN
THE ONE THING NEEDFUL
THE SWINBURNE CONTROVERSY
GREAT CHRIST IS DEAD
RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION OF JESUS
SOME MUSLIM LAWS AND BELIEFS
THE CHRISTIAN WORLD AND THE SECULARIST
THE ATHANASIAN CREED
OUR OBSTRUCTIONS
MR. KINGSLEY'S CONVERTITES
THE PRIMATE ON THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD
SPIRITISM IN THE POLICE COURT
A COMMISSION OF INQUIRY ON ROYALTY
Draft
A BIBLE LESSON ON MONARCHY
PRINCIPAL TULLOCH ON PERSONAL IMMORTALITY
THE ESTABLISHED CHURCH

VOLTAIRE: A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE AND WORKS
WITH SELECTIONS FROM HIS
WRITINGS

J. M. Wheeler & G. W. Foote.

1891

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION
PREFACE
EARLY LIFE
HEGIRA TO ENGLAND
EXAMPLES FROM ENGLAND
AT CIREY
"CANDIDE"
THE ENCYCLOPÆDIA
LAST DAYS
HIS CHARACTER AND SERVICES
TRIBUTES TO VOLTAIRE
SELECTIONS FROM VOLTAIRE'S WORKS
History
Wars
Politics
The Population Question
Nature's Way
Prayer
Doubt and Speculation
Dr. Pangloss and the Dervish
Motives for Conduct
Self-Love
Go From Your Village
Religious Prejudices
Sacred History
Dupe And Rogue
"Delenda Est Carthago"
Jesus and Mohammed
How Faiths Spread
Superstition
The Bible
Transubstantiation
Dreams and Ghosts
Mortifying the Flesh
Heaven
Magic
DETACHED THOUGHTS

THE GOD-IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS

OR SEX IN RELIGION

By Eliza Burt Gamble

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
THE GOD-IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS.
INTRODUCTION.

CHAPTER I. | SEX THE FOUNDATION OF THE GOD-IDEA
CHAPTER II. | TREE, PLANT, AND FRUIT WORSHIP
CHAPTER III. | SUN-WORSHIP—FEMALE AND MALE ENERGIES IN THE SUN
CHAPTER IV. | THE DUAL GOD OF THE ANCIENTS A TRINITY ALSO
CHAPTER V. | SEPARATION OF THE FEMALE AND MALE ELEMENTS IN THE DEITY
CHAPTER VI. | CIVILIZATION OF AN ANCIENT RACE
CHAPTER VII. | CONCEALMENT OF THE EARLY DOCTRINES
CHAPTER VIII. | THE ORIGINAL GOD-IDEA OF THE ISRAELITES
CHAPTER IX. | THE PHOENICIAN AND HEBREW GOD SET OR SETH
CHAPTER X. | ANCIENT SPECULATIONS CONCERNING CREATION
CHAPTER XI. | FIRE AND PHALLIC WORSHIP
CHAPTER XII. | AN ATTEMPT TO PURIFY THE SENSUALIZED FAITHS
CHAPTER XIII. | CHRISTIANITY A CONTINUATION OF PAGANISM
CHAPTER XIV. | CHRISTIANITY A CONTINUATION OF PAGANISM—(Continued)
CHAPTER XV. | CHRISTIANITY IN IRELAND
CHAPTER XVI. | STONES OR COLUMNS AS THE DEITY
CHAPTER XVII. | SACRIFICES
CHAPTER XVIII. | THE CROSS AND A DYING SAVIOR

MEN, WOMEN, AND GODS,

And Other Lectures.

By Helen H. Gardener.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.
MEN, WOMEN, AND GODS.
ACCIDENT INSURANCE.
CHIEFLY WOMEN.
WHY WOMEN SUPPORT IT.
WHAT IT TEACHES.
THE FRUIT OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE.
KNOWLEDGE NOT A CRIME.
AS MUCH INSPIRED AS ANY OF IT.
VICARIOUS ATONEMENT.
FEAR.
BEGINNING TO THINK.
CREEDS.
SELF-CONTROL WHAT WE NEED.
VICARIOUS ATONEMENT NOT A CHRISTIAN INVENTION.
TWIN MONSTERS INHERITED FROM INTELLECTUAL PIGMIES.
GEOGRAPHICAL RELIGION.
REVELATION.
EVIDENCE OF FAITH.
DID HE TALK?
WHAT YOU MAY THINK.
INTELLECTUAL GAG-LAW.
THE VICARIOUS THEORY THE CAUSE OF CRIME.
REVISION.
THE CHURCH'S MONEY-BOX.
SHALL PROGRESS STOP?
HISTORICAL FACTS AND THEOLOGICAL FICTIONS.
CHURCH FICTIONS.
HISTORICAL FACTS.
CIVILIZATION.
COMPARATIVE STATUS.
WOMEN AS PERSONS.
EDUCATION.
AS WIVES.
NOT WOMAN'S FRIEND.
MORALS.
APPENDIX
Appendix A.
Appendix B.
Appendix C.
Appendix D.
Appendix E.
Appendix F.
Appendix G.
Appendix H.
Appendix I.
Appendix J.
Appendix K
Appendix L.
Appendix M.
Appendix N.
Appendix O.
Appendix P.
Appendix Q.
Appendix R.
Appendix S.
Appendix U.
Appendix V.
ADDRESS TO THE CLERGY AND OTHERS.
LETTER TO THE CLEVELAND CONGRESS OF FREETHINKERS, OCTOBER, 1885.

RULE OF THE MONK

OR, ROME IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

By General Garibaldi

1870.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.
THE RULE OF THE MONK

PART THE FIRST. | |
CHAPTER I. | CLELIA
CHAPTER II. | ATTILIO
CHAPTER III. | THE CONSPIRACY
CHAPTER IV. | THE MEETING OF THE CONSPIRATORS
CHAPTER V. | THE INFANTICIDE
CHAPTER VI. | THE ARREST
CHAPTER VII. | THE LEGACY
CHAPTER VIII. | THE MENDICANT
CHAPTER IX. | THE LIBERATOR
CHAPTER X. | THE ORPHAN
CHAPTER XI. | THE FLIGHT
CHAPTER XII. | THE PETITION
CHAPTER XIII. | THE BEAUTIFUL STRANGER
CHAPTER XIV. | SICCIO
CHAPTER XV. | THE CORSINI PALACE
CHAPTER XVI. | ENGLISH JULIA
CHAPTER XVII. | RETRIBUTION
CHAPTER XVIII. | THE EXILE
CHAPTER XIX. | THE BATHS OF CARACALLA
CHAPTER XX. | THE TRAITOR
CHAPTER XXI. | THE TORTURE
CHAPTER XXII. | THE BRIGANDS
CHAPTER XXIII. | THE LIBERATOR
CHAPTER XXIV. | THE YACHT
CHAPTER XXV. | THE TEMPEST
CHAPTER XXVI. | THE TOWER
CHAPTER XXVII. | THE WITHDRAWAL
CHAPTER XXVIII. | THE FOREST
CHAPTER XXIX. | THE CASTLE
CHAPTER XXX. | IRENE
CHAPTER XXXI. | GASPARO
CHAPTER XXXII. | THE SURPRISE
CHAPTER XXXIII. | THE ASSAULT
CHAPTER XXXIV. | A VALUABLE ACQUISITION
CHAPTER XXXV. | THE AMELIORATION OF MANKIND
CHAPTER XXXVI. | THE SUBTERRANEAN PASSAGES
CHAPTER XXXVII. | THE ANTIQUARY
CHAPTER XXXVIII. | THE ROMAN ARMY
CHAPTER XXXIX. | MATRIMONY
CHAPTER XL. | THE CHRISTENING
CHAPTER XLI. | THE RECLUSE
CHAPTER XLII. | THE THIRTIETH OF APRIL
CHAPTER XLIII. | THE COMBAT
CHAPTER XLIV. | THE OLD OAK
CHAPTER XLV. | THE HONOR OF THE FLAG
CHAPTER XLVI. | THE RURAL SUPPER
CHAPTER XLVII. | GASPERO'S STORY
CHAPTER XLVIII. | GASPARO'S STORY CONTINUED
CHAPTER XLIX. | THE PURSUIT
PART THE SECOND. |
CHAPTER L. | THE PILGRIMAGE
CHAPTER LI. | THE MEMORY OF THE DEAD
CHAPTER LII. | THE SPY IN VENICE
CHAPTER LIII. | THE "GOVERNMENT"
CHAPTER LIV. | THE SENTENCE OF DEATH
CHAPTER LV. | DEATH TO THE PRIESTS
CHAPTER LVI. | PRINCE T———
CHAPTER LVII. | THE DUEL
CHAPTER LVIII. | ROME
CHAPTER LIX. | VENICE AND THE BUCENTAUER
CHAPTER LX. | THE BURIAL
CHAPTER LXI. | THE NARRATIVE
CHAPTER LXII. | THE NARRATIVE OF MARZIO CONTINUED
PART THE THIRD. |
CHAPTER LXIII. | THE CAIROLIS AND THEIR SEVENTY COMPANIONS
CHAPTER LXIV. | CUCCHI AND HIS COMRADES
CHAPTER LXV. | THE MONTIGIANIS
CHAPTER LXVI. | THE OVERTHROW
CHAPTER LXVII. | THE FINAL CATASTROPHE
CHAPTER LXVIII. | THE SUBTERRANEAN PASSAGE
APPENDIX. |
I. | THE FAMILY OF GENERAL GARIBALDI
II. | THE CAMPAIGN OF MENTANA
III. | GARIBALDI AND THE ITALIAN GOVERNMENT
IV. | NOTES

THE WORLD'S SIXTEEN CRUCIFIED SAVIORS

OR, CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST

By Kersey Graves

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
EXPLANATION
ADDRESS TO THE CLERGY.
THE WORLD'S SIXTEEN CRUCIFIED SAVIORS.

CHAPTER I. | RIVAL CLAIMS OF THE SAVIORS
CHAPTER II. | MESSIANIC PROPHECIES
CHAPTER III. | PROPHECIES BY THE FIGURE OF A SERPENT
CHAPTER IV. | MIRACULOUS AND IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OF THE GODS
CHAPTER V. | VIRGIN MOTHERS AND VIRGIN-BORN GODS
CHAPTER VI. | STARS POINT OUT THE TIME AND THE SAVIORS' BIRTH-PLACE
CHAPTER VII. | ANGELS, SHEPHERDS AND MAGI VISIT THE INFANT SAVIORS
CHAPTER VIII. | THE TWENTY-FIFTH OF DECEMBER THE BIRTHDAY OF THE GODS
CHAPTER IX. | TITLES OF THE SAVIORS
CHAPTER X. | THE SAVIORS OF ROYAL DESCENT, BUT HUMBLE BIRTH
CHAPTER XI. | CHRIST'S GENEALOGY
CHAPTER XII. | THE WORLD'S SAVIORS SAVED FROM DESTRUCTION IN INFANCY
CHAPTER XIII. | THE SAVIORS EXHIBIT EARLY PROOFS OF DIVINITY
CHAPTER XIV. | THE SAVIORS; KINGDOMS NOT OF THIS WORLD
CHAPTER XV. | THE SAVIORS WERE REAL PERSONAGES
CHAPTER XVI. | SIXTEEN SAVIORS CRUCIFIED
CHAPTER XVII. | THE APHANASIA, OR DARKNESS AT THE CRUCIFIXION
CHAPTER XVIII. | DESCENT OF THE SAVIORS INTO HELL
CHAPTER XIX. | RESURRECTION OF THE SAVIORS
CHAPTER XX. | REAPPEARANCE AND ASCENSION OF THE SAVIORS
CHAPTER XXI. | THE ATONEMENT—ITS ORIENTAL OR HEATHEN ORIGIN
CHAPTER XXII. | THE HOLY GHOST OF ORIENTAL ORIGIN
CHAPTER XXIII. | THE DIVINE "WORD" OF ORIENTAL ORIGIN
CHAPTER XXIV. | THE TRINITY VERY ANCIENTLY A CURRENT HEATHEN DOCTRINE
CHAPTER XXV. | ABSOLUTION, AND THE CONFESSION OF SINS, OF HEATHEN ORIGIN
CHAPTER XXVI. | ORIGIN OF BAPTISM BY WATER, FIRE, BLOOD AND THE HOLY GHOST
CHAPTER XXVII. | THE SACRAMENT OR EUCHARIST OF HEATHEN ORIGIN
CHAPTER XXVIII. | ANOINTING WITH OIL OF ORIENTAL ORIGIN
CHAPTER XXIX. | HOW MEN, INCLUDING JESUS CHRIST, CAME TO BE WORSHIPED AS GODS
CHAPTER XXX. | SACRED CYCLES EXPLAINING THE ADVENT OF THE GODS
CHAPTER XXXI. | CHRISTIANITY DERIVED FROM HEATHEN AND ORIENTAL SYSTEMS

CHAPTER XXXII.

THREE HUNDRED AND FORTY-SIX STRIKING ANALOGIES BETWEEN CHRIST AND
CHRISHNA

CHAPTER XXXIII. | APOLLONIUS, OSIRIS, MAGUS, ETC.—GODS

CHAPTER XXXIV.

THE THREE PILLARS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH—MIRACLES, PROPHECIES,
AND PRECEPTS

CHAPTER XXXV. | LOGICAL OR COMMON SENSE VIEW OF THE DOCTRINE OF DIVINE INCARNATION
CHAPTER XXXVI. | PHILOSOPHICAL ABSURDITIES OF THE DOCTRINE OF THE DIVINE INCARNATION
CHAPTER XXXVII. | PHYSIOLOGICAL ABSURDITIES OF THE DOCTRINE OF THE DIVINE INCARNATION
CHAPTER XXXVIII. | A HISTORICAL VIEW OF THE DIVINITY OF JESUS CHRIST
CHAPTER XXXIX. | THE SCRIPTURAL VIEW OF CHRIST'S DIVINITY
CHAPTER XL. | A METONYMIC VIEW OF THE DIVINITY OF JESUS CHRIST

CHAPTER XLI.

THE PRECEPTS AND PRACTICAL LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST; HIS TWO HUNDRED
ERRORS

CHAPTER XLII. | CHRIST AS A SPIRITUAL MEDIUM
CHAPTER XLIII. | CONVERSION, REPENTANCE, AND "GETTING RELIGION" OF HEATHEN ORIGIN
CHAPTER XLIV. | THE MORAL LESSONS OF RELIGIOUS HISTORY
CHAPTER XLV. | CONCLUSION AND REVIEW

NOTES

LEVIATHAN

By Thomas Hobbes

1651

LEVIATHAN OR THE MATTER,
FORME, & POWER OF A COMMON-WEALTH
ECCLESIASTICAL AND CIVILL

CONTENTS

THE INTRODUCTION
PART 1 OF MAN
CHAPTER I. OF SENSE
CHAPTER II. OF IMAGINATION
Memory
Dreams
Apparitions Or Visions
Understanding
CHAPTER III. OF THE CONSEQUENCE OR TRAYNE OF IMAGINATIONS
Trayne Of Thoughts Unguided
Trayne Of Thoughts Regulated
Remembrance
Prudence
Signes
Conjecture Of The Time Past
CHAPTER IV. OF SPEECH
Originall Of Speech
The Use Of Speech
Abuses Of Speech
Names Proper & Common Universall
Subject To Names
Use Of Names Positive
Negative Names With Their Uses
Words Insignificant
Understanding
Inconstant Names
CHAPTER V. OF REASON, AND SCIENCE.
Reason What It Is
Reason Defined
Right Reason Where
The Use Of Reason
Of Error And Absurdity
Causes Of Absurditie
Science
Prudence & Sapience, With Their Difference
Signes Of Science
CHAPTER VI. OF THE INTERIOUR BEGINNINGS OF VOLUNTARY MOTIONS
Motion Vitall And Animal
Endeavour; Appetite; Desire; Hunger; Thirst; Aversion
Contempt
Good Evill
Pulchrum Turpe; Delightfull Profitable; Unpleasant Unprofitable
Delight Displeasure
Pleasure Offence
Pleasures Of Sense; Pleasures Of The Mind; Joy Paine Griefe
The Will
Formes Of Speech, In Passion
Good And Evill Apparent
Felicity
Praise Magnification
CHAPTER VII. OF THE ENDS OR RESOLUTIONS OF DISCOURSE
Judgement, or Sentence Final; Doubt
Science Opinion Conscience
Beliefe Faith
CHAPTER VIII. OF THE VERTUES COMMONLY CALLED INTELLECTUAL;
Intellectuall Vertue Defined
Wit, Naturall, Or Acquired
Good Wit, Or Fancy; Good Judgement; Discretion
Prudence
Craft
Acquired Wit
Giddinesse Madnesse
Rage
Melancholy
Insignificant Speech
CHAPTER IX. OF THE SEVERALL SUBJECTS OF KNOWLEDGE
CHAPTER X. OF POWER, WORTH, DIGNITY, HONOUR AND WORTHINESS
Power
Worth
Dignity
To Honour and Dishonour
Titles of Honour
Worthinesse Fitnesse
CHAPTER XI. OF THE DIFFERENCE OF MANNERS
What Is Here Meant By Manners
A Restlesse Desire Of Power, In All Men
Love Of Contention From Competition
Civil Obedience From Love Of Ease
From Feare Of Death Or Wounds
And From Love Of Arts
Love Of Vertue, From Love Of Praise
Hate, From Difficulty Of Requiting Great Benefits
And From Conscience Of Deserving To Be Hated
Promptnesse To Hurt, From Fear
And From Distrust Of Their Own Wit
Vain Undertaking From Vain-glory
Ambition, From Opinion Of Sufficiency
Irresolution, From Too Great Valuing Of Small Matters
And From The Ignorance Of Naturall Causes
And From Want Of Understanding
Credulity From Ignorance Of Nature
Curiosity To Know, From Care Of Future Time
Naturall Religion, From The Same
CHAPTER XII. OF RELIGION
Religion, In Man Onely
First, From His Desire Of Knowing Causes
From The Consideration Of The Beginning Of Things
From His Observation Of The Sequell Of Things
Which Makes Them Fear The Power Of Invisible Things
And Suppose Them Incorporeall
But Know Not The Way How They Effect Anything
But Honour Them As They Honour Men
And Attribute To Them All Extraordinary Events
Foure Things, Naturall Seeds Of Religion
Made Different By Culture
The Absurd Opinion Of Gentilisme
The Causes Of Change In Religion
Injoyning Beleefe Of Impossibilities
Doing Contrary To The Religion They Establish
Want Of The Testimony Of Miracles
CHAPTER XIII. OF THE NATURALL CONDITION OF MANKIND,
From Equality Proceeds Diffidence
From Diffidence Warre
Out Of Civil States,
The Incommodites Of Such A War
In Such A Warre, Nothing Is Unjust
The Passions That Incline Men To Peace
CHAPTER XIV. OF THE FIRST AND SECOND NATURALL LAWES, AND OF CONTRACTS
Right Of Nature What
Liberty What
A Law Of Nature What
Naturally Every Man Has Right To Everything
The Fundamental Law Of Nature
The Second Law Of Nature
What it is to lay down a Right
Renouncing (or) Transferring Right What; Obligation Duty Justice
Not All Rights Are Alienable
Contract What
Covenant What
Free-gift
Signes Of Contract Expresse
Signes Of Contract By Inference
Free Gift Passeth By Words Of The Present Or Past
Merit What
Covenants Of Mutuall Trust, When Invalid
Right To The End, Containeth Right To The Means
No Covenant With Beasts
Nor With God Without Speciall Revelation
No Covenant, But Of Possible And Future
Covenants How Made Voyd
Covenants Extorted By Feare Are Valide
The Former Covenant To One, Makes Voyd The Later To Another
A Mans Covenant Not To Defend Himselfe, Is Voyd
No Man Obliged To Accuse Himselfe
The End Of An Oath; The Forme Of As Oath
No Oath, But By God
An Oath Addes Nothing To The Obligation
CHAPTER XV. OF OTHER LAWES OF NATURE
The Third Law Of Nature, Justice
Justice And Injustice What
Justice Not Contrary To Reason
Covenants Not Discharged By The Vice Of The Person To Whom Made
Justice Of Men, And Justice Of Actions What
Justice Of Manners, And Justice Of Actions
Nothing Done To A Man, By His Own Consent Can Be Injury
Justice Commutative, And Distributive
The Fourth Law Of Nature, Gratitude
The Fifth, Mutuall accommodation, or Compleasance
The Sixth, Facility To Pardon
The Seventh, That In Revenges, Men Respect Onely The Future Good
The Eighth, Against Contumely
The Ninth, Against Pride
The Tenth Against Arrogance
The Eleventh Equity
The Twelfth, Equall Use Of Things Common
The Thirteenth, Of Lot
The Fourteenth, Of Primogeniture, And First Seising
The Fifteenth, Of Mediators
The Sixteenth, Of Submission To Arbitrement
The Seventeenth, No Man Is His Own Judge

The Eighteenth, No Man To Be Judge, That Has In Him Cause Of
Partiality

The Nineteenth, Of Witnesse
A Rule, By Which The Laws Of Nature May Easily Be Examined
The Lawes Of Nature Oblige In Conscience Alwayes,
The Laws Of Nature Are Eternal;
And Yet Easie
The Science Of These Lawes, Is The True Morall Philosophy
CHAPTER XVI. OF PERSONS, AUTHORS, AND THINGS PERSONATED
Person Naturall, And Artificiall
The Word Person, Whence
Actor, Author; Authority
Covenants By Authority, Bind The Author
But Not The Actor
The Authority Is To Be Shewne
Things Personated, Inanimate
Irrational
False Gods
The True God
A Multitude Of Men, How One Person
Every One Is Author
An Actor May Be Many Men Made One By Plurality Of Voyces
Representatives, When The Number Is Even, Unprofitable
Negative Voyce
PART II. OF COMMON-WEALTH
CHAPTER XVII. OF THE CAUSES, GENERATION, AND DEFINITION OF A
The End Of Common-wealth, Particular Security
Which Is Not To Be Had From The Law Of Nature:
Nor From The Conjunction Of A Few Men Or Familyes
Nor From A Great Multitude, Unlesse Directed By One Judgement
And That Continually
Why Certain Creatures Without Reason, Or Speech,
Do Neverthelesse Live In Society, Without Any Coercive Power
The Generation Of A Common-wealth
The Definition Of A Common-wealth
Soveraigne, And Subject, What
CHAPTER XVIII. OF THE RIGHTS OF SOVERAIGNES BY INSTITUTION
The Act Of Instituting A Common-wealth, What
The Consequences To Such Institution, Are
I. The Subjects Cannot Change The Forme Of Government
From this Institution of a Common-wealth are derived all the Rights, and
2. Soveraigne Power Cannot Be Forfeited
3. No Man Can Without Injustice Protest Against The
4. The Soveraigns Actions Cannot Be Justly Accused By The Subject
5. What Soever The Soveraigne Doth, Is Unpunishable By The Subject
6. The Soveraigne Is Judge Of What Is Necessary For The Peace
And Judge Of What Doctrines Are Fit To Be Taught Them
7. The Right Of Making Rules, Whereby The Subject May
8. To Him Also Belongeth The Right Of All Judicature
9. And Of Making War, And Peace, As He Shall Think Best:
10. And Of Choosing All Counsellours, And Ministers,
11. And Of Rewarding, And Punishing, And That (Where No
12. And Of Honour And Order
These Rights Are Indivisible
And Can By No Grant Passe Away Without Direct
The Power And Honour Of Subjects Vanisheth In The Presence
Soveraigne Power Not Hurtfull As The Want Of It,
CHAPTER XIX. OF THE SEVERALL KINDS OF COMMON-WEALTH BY INSTITUTION,
The Different Formes Of Common-wealths But Three

Tyranny And Oligarchy, But Different Names Of Monarchy, And
Aristocracy

Subordinate Representatives Dangerous
Comparison Of Monarchy, With Soveraign Assemblyes
Of The Right Of Succession
Succession Passeth By Expresse Words;
Or, By Not Controlling A Custome;
Or, By Presumption Of Naturall Affection
To Dispose Of The Succession, Though To A King Of Another Nation,
CHAPTER XX. OF DOMINION PATERNALL AND DESPOTICALL
Wherein Different From A Common-wealth By Institution
The Rights Of Soveraignty The Same In Both
Dominion Paternall How Attained Not By Generation, But By Contract
Or Education;
Or Precedent Subjection Of One Of The Parents To The Other

The Right Of Succession Followeth The Rules Of The Rights Of
Possession

Despoticall Dominion, How Attained
Not By The Victory, But By The Consent Of The Vanquished
Difference Between A Family And A Kingdom
The Right Of Monarchy From Scripture
Soveraign Power Ought In All Common-wealths To Be Absolute
CHAPTER XXI. OF THE LIBERTY OF SUBJECTS
Liberty What
What It Is To Be Free
Feare And Liberty Consistent
Liberty And Necessity Consistent
Artificiall Bonds, Or Covenants
Liberty Of Subjects Consisteth In Liberty From Covenants

Liberty Of The Subject Consistent With Unlimited Power Of The
Soveraign

The Liberty Which Writers Praise, Is The Liberty Of Soveraigns;
Liberty Of The Subject How To Be Measured
Subjects Have Liberty To Defend Their Own Bodies,
Are Not Bound To Hurt Themselves;
Nor To Warfare, Unless They Voluntarily Undertake It
The Greatest Liberty Of Subjects, Dependeth On The Silence Of The Law
In What Cases Subjects Absolved Of Their Obedience To Their Soveraign
In Case Of Captivity
In Case The Soveraign Cast Off The Government From Himself And Heyrs
In Case Of Banishment
In Case The Soveraign Render Himself Subject To Another
CHAPTER XXII. OF SYSTEMES SUBJECT, POLITICALL, AND PRIVATE
The Divers Sorts Of Systemes Of People
In All Bodies Politique The Power Of The Representative Is Limited
By Letters Patents
And The Lawes
When The Representative Is One Man, His Unwarranted Acts His Own Onely
When It Is An Assembly, It Is The Act Of Them That Assented Onely
When It Is An Assembly, They Onely Are Liable That Have Assented
If The Debt Be To One Of The Assembly, The Body Onely Is Obliged
Protestation Against The Decrees Of Bodies Politique
Bodies Politique For Government Of A Province, Colony, Or Town
Bodies Politique For Ordering Of Trade
A Bodie Politique For Counsel To Be Give To The Soveraign
A Regular Private Body, Lawfull, As A Family
Private Bodies Regular, But Unlawfull
Systemes Irregular, Such As Are Private Leagues
Secret Cabals
Feuds Of Private Families
Factions For Government
CHAPTER XXIII. OF THE PUBLIQUE MINISTERS OF SOVERAIGN POWER
Publique Minister Who
Ministers For The Generall Administration
For Speciall Administration, As For Oeconomy
For Instruction Of The People
For Judicature
For Execution
Counsellers Without Other Employment Then To Advise
CHAPTER XXIV. OF THE NUTRITION, AND PROCREATION OF A COMMON-WEALTH
And The Right Of Distribution Of Them
All Private Estates Of Land Proceed Originally
Propriety Of A Subject Excludes Not The Dominion Of The Soveraign,
The Publique Is Not To Be Dieted
The Places And Matter Of Traffique Depend, As Their Distribution,
The Laws Of Transferring Property Belong Also To The Soveraign
Mony The Bloud Of A Common-wealth
The Conduits And Way Of Mony To The Publique Use
The Children Of A Common-wealth Colonies
CHAPTER XXV. OF COUNSELL
Counsell What
Differences Between Command And Counsell
Exhortation And Dehortation What
Differences Of Fit And Unfit Counsellours
CHAPTER XXVI. OF CIVILL LAWES
Civill Law what
The Soveraign Is Legislator
And Not Subject To Civill Law
Use, A Law Not By Vertue Of Time, But Of The Soveraigns Consent
The Law Of Nature, And The Civill Law Contain Each Other
Provinciall Lawes Are Not Made By Custome, But By The Soveraign Power
Some Foolish Opinions Of Lawyers Concerning The Making Of Lawes
Law Made, If Not Also Made Known, Is No Law
Unwritten Lawes Are All Of Them Lawes Of Nature
Nothing Is Law Where The Legislator Cannot Be Known
Difference Between Verifying And Authorising
The Law Verifyed By The Subordinate Judge
By The Publique Registers
By Letters Patent, And Publique Seale
The Interpretation Of The Law Dependeth On The Soveraign Power
All Lawes Need Interpretation
The Authenticall Interpretation Of Law Is Not That Of Writers
The Interpreter Of The Law Is The Judge Giving Sentence Viva Voce
The Sentence Of A Judge, Does Not Bind Him, Or Another Judge
The Difference Between The Letter And Sentence Of The Law
The Abilities Required In A Judge
Divisions Of Law
Another Division Of Law
Divine Positive Law How Made Known To Be Law
Another Division Of Lawes
A Fundamentall Law What
Difference Between Law And Right
And Between A Law And A Charter
CHAPTER XXVII. OF CRIMES, EXCUSES, AND EXTENUATIONS
A Crime What
Where No Civill Law Is, There Is No Crime
Ignorance Of The Law Of Nature Excuseth No Man
Ignorance Of The Civill Law Excuseth Sometimes
Ignorance Of The Soveraign Excuseth Not
Ignorance Of The Penalty Excuseth Not
Punishments Declared Before The Fact, Excuse From Greater Punishments
Nothing Can Be Made A Crime By A Law Made After The Fact
False Principles Of Right And Wrong Causes Of Crime
False Teachers Mis-interpreting The Law Of Nature Secondly, by false
And False Inferences From True Principles, By Teachers
By Their Passions;
Presumption Of Riches
And Friends
Wisedome
Hatred, Lust, Ambition, Covetousnesse, Causes Of Crime
Fear Sometimes Cause Of Crime, As When The Danger Is Neither Present,
Crimes Not Equall
Totall Excuses
Excuses Against The Author
Presumption Of Power, Aggravateth
Evill Teachers, Extenuate
Examples Of Impunity, Extenuate
Praemeditation, Aggravateth
Tacite Approbation Of The Soveraign, Extenuates
Comparison Of Crimes From Their Effects
Laesae Majestas
Bribery And False Testimony
Depeculation
Counterfeiting Authority
Crimes Against Private Men Compared
Publique Crimes What
CHAPTER XXVIII. OF PUNISHMENTS, AND REWARDS
The Definition Of Punishment
Right To Punish Whence Derived
Private Injuries, And Revenges No Punishments
Nor Denyall Of Preferment
Nor Pain Inflicted Without Publique Hearing
Nor Pain Inflicted By Usurped Power
Nor Pain Inflicted Without Respect To The Future Good
Naturall Evill Consequences, No Punishments
Hurt Inflicted, If Lesse Than The Benefit Of Transgressing,
Where The Punishment Is Annexed To The Law, A Greater Hurt Is Not
Hurt Inflicted For A Fact Done Before The Law, No Punishment
The Representative Of The Common-wealth Unpunishable
Hurt To Revolted Subjects Is Done By Right Of War, Not
Punishments Corporall
Capitall
Ignominy
Imprisonment
Exile
The Punishment Of Innocent Subjects Is Contrary To The Law Of Nature
But The Harme Done To Innocents In War, Not So
Reward, Is Either Salary, Or Grace
Benefits Bestowed For Fear, Are Not Rewards
Salaries Certain And Casuall

CHAPTER XXIX. OF THOSE THINGS THAT WEAKEN, OR TEND TO THE DISSOLUTION
OF

Want Of Absolute Power
Private Judgement Of Good and Evill
Erroneous Conscience
Pretence Of Inspiration
Subjecting The Soveraign Power To Civill Lawes
Attributing Of Absolute Propriety To The Subjects
Dividing Of The Soveraign Power
Imitation Of Neighbour Nations
Imitation Of The Greeks, And Romans
Mixt Government
Want Of Mony
Monopolies And Abuses Of Publicans
Popular Men
Excessive Greatnesse Of A Town, Multitude Of Corporations
Liberty Of Disputing Against Soveraign Power
Dissolution Of The Common-wealth
CHAPTER XXX. OF THE OFFICE OF THE SOVERAIGN REPRESENTATIVE
The Procuration Of The Good Of The People
By Instruction & Lawes
Against The Duty Of A Soveraign To Relinquish Any Essentiall Right
Objection Of Those That Say There Are No Principles Of Reason For
Objection From The Incapacity Of The Vulgar
Subjects Are To Be Taught, Not To Affect Change Of Government
Nor Adhere (Against The Soveraign) To Popular Men
And To Have Dayes Set Apart To Learn Their Duty
And To Honour Their Parents
And To Avoyd Doing Of Injury:
And To Do All This Sincerely From The Heart
The Use Of Universities
Equall Taxes
Publique Charity
Prevention Of Idlenesse
Good Lawes What
Such As Are Necessary
Such As Are Perspicuous
Punishments
Rewards
Counsellours
Commanders
CHAPTER XXXI. OF THE KINGDOME OF GOD BY NATURE
The Scope Of The Following Chapters
Who Are Subjects In The Kingdome Of God
A Threefold Word Of God, Reason, Revelation, Prophecy
Sinne Not The Cause Of All Affliction
Divine Lawes
Honour And Worship What
Severall Signes Of Honour
Worship Naturall And Arbitrary
Worship Commanded And Free
Worship Publique And Private
The End Of Worship
Attributes Of Divine Honour
Actions That Are Signes Of Divine Honour
Publique Worship Consisteth In Uniformity
All Attributes Depend On The Lawes Civill
Not All Actions
Naturall Punishments
The Conclusion Of The Second Part
PART III. OF A CHRISTIAN COMMON-WEALTH
CHAPTER XXXII. OF THE PRINCIPLES OF CHRISTIAN POLITIQUES
What It Is To Captivate The Understanding
How God Speaketh To Men
By What Marks Prophets Are Known
The Marks Of A Prophet In The Old Law, Miracles, And Doctrine
Miracles Ceasing, Prophets Cease, The Scripture Supplies Their Place
CHAPTER XXXIII. OF THE NUMBER, ANTIQUITY, SCOPE, AUTHORITY,
Of The Books Of Holy Scripture
Their Antiquity
The Pentateuch Not Written By Moses
The Book of Joshua Written After His Time
The Booke Of Judges And Ruth Written Long After The Captivity
The Like Of The Bookes Of Samuel
The Books Of The Kings, And The Chronicles
Ezra And Nehemiah
Esther
Job
The Psalter
The Proverbs
Ecclesiastes And The Canticles
The Prophets
The New Testament
Their Scope
The Question Of The Authority Of The Scriptures Stated.
Their Authority And Interpretation

CHAPTER XXXIV. OF THE SIGNIFICATION OF SPIRIT, ANGEL, AND INSPIRATION
IN

Body And Spirit How Taken In The Scripture
Spirit Of God Taken In The Scripture Sometimes For A Wind, Or Breath
Secondly, For Extraordinary Gifts Of The Understanding
Thirdly, For Extraordinary Affections
Fourthly, For The Gift Of Prediction By Dreams And Visions
Fiftly, For Life
Sixtly, For A Subordination To Authority
Seventhly, For Aeriall Bodies
Angel What
Inspiration What
CHAPTER XXXV. OF THE SIGNIFICATION IN SCRIPTURE OF KINGDOME OF GOD, OF
Kingdom Of God Taken By Divines Metaphorically But In The Scriptures
The Originall Of The Kingdome Of God
That The Kingdome Of God Is Properly His Civill Soveraignty Over
Sacred What
Degrees of Sanctity
Sacrament
CHAPTER XXXVI. OF THE WORD OF GOD, AND OF PROPHETS
Word What
The Words Spoken By God And Concerning God, Both Are Called Gods Word
Secondly, For The Effect Of His Word
Thirdly, For The Words Of Reason And Equity
Divers Acceptions Of The Word Prophet
Praediction Of Future Contingents, Not Alwaies Prophecy
The Manner How God Hath Spoken To The Prophets
To The Extraordinary Prophets Of The Old Testament He Spake
God Sometimes Also Spake By Lots
Every Man Ought To Examine The Probability Of A Pretended Prophets
All Prophecy But Of The Soveraign Prophet Is To Be Examined
CHAPTER XXXVII. OF MIRACLES, AND THEIR USE
A Miracle Is A Work That Causeth Admiration
And Must Therefore Be Rare, Whereof There Is No Naturall Cause Known
That Which Seemeth A Miracle To One Man, May Seem Otherwise To Another
The End Of Miracles
The Definition Of A Miracle
That Men Are Apt To Be Deceived By False Miracles
Cautions Against The Imposture Of Miracles
CHAPTER XXXVIII. OF THE SIGNIFICATION IN SCRIPTURE OF ETERNALL LIFE,
Place Of Adams Eternity If He Had Not Sinned, The Terrestrial Paradise
Texts Concerning The Place Of Life Eternall For Beleevers
Ascension Into Heaven
The Place After Judgment, Of Those Who Were Never In The Kingdome
The Congregation Of Giants
Lake Of Fire
Utter Darknesse
Gehenna, And Tophet
Of The Literall Sense Of The Scripture Concerning Hell
Satan, Devill, Not Proper Names, But Appellatives
Torments Of Hell
The Joyes Of Life Eternall, And Salvation The Same Thing,
The Place Of Eternall Salvation
Redemption
CHAPTER XXXIX. OF THE SIGNIFICATION IN SCRIPTURE OF THE WORD CHURCH
Church The Lords House
Ecclesia Properly What
In What Sense The Church Is One Person Church Defined
A Christian Common-wealth, And A Church All One
CHAPTER XL
The Soveraign Rights Of Abraham
Abraham Had The Sole Power Of Ordering The Religion Of His Own People
No Pretence Of Private Spirit Against The Religion Of Abraham
Abraham Sole Judge, And Interpreter Of What God Spake
The Authority Of Moses Whereon Grounded
Moses Was (Under God) Soveraign Of The Jews, All His Own Time,
All Spirits Were Subordinate To The Spirit Of Moses
After Moses The Soveraignty Was In The High Priest
Of The Soveraign Power Between The Time Of Joshua And Of Saul
Of The Rights Of The Kings Of Israel

The Practice Of Supremacy In Religion, Was Not In The Time Of The
Kings,

After The Captivity The Jews Had No Setled Common-wealth
CHAPTER XLI. OF THE OFFICE OF OUR BLESSED SAVIOUR
Three Parts Of The Office Of Christ
His Office As A Redeemer
Christs Kingdome Not Of This World
The End Of Christs Comming Was To Renew The Covenant Of The Kingdome
Part Of His Office
The Preaching Of Christ Not Contrary To The Then Law Of The Jews,
The Third Part Of His Office Was To Be King (Under His Father)
Christs Authority In The Kingdome Of God Subordinate To His Father
One And The Same God Is The Person Represented By Moses, And By Christ
CHAPTER XLII. OF POWER ECCLESIASTICALL
Of The Holy Spirit That Fel On The Apostles
Of The Trinity
The Power Ecclesiasticall Is But The Power To Teach
An Argument Thereof, The Power Of Christ Himself
From The Name Of Regeneration
From The Comparison Of It, With Fishing, Leaven, Seed
From The Nature Of Faith:
From The Authority Christ Hath Left To Civill Princes
What Christians May Do To Avoid Persecution
Of Martyrs
Argument From The Points Of Their Commission
To Preach
And Teach
To Baptize;
And To Forgive, And Retain Sinnes
Of Excommunication
The Use Of Excommunication Without Civill Power.
Of No Effect Upon An Apostate
But Upon The Faithfull Only
For What Fault Lyeth Excommunication
Of Persons Liable To Excommunication
Of The Interpreter Of The Scriptures Before Civill Soveraigns
Of The Power To Make Scripture Law
Of The Ten Commandements
Of The Judicial, And Leviticall Law
The Second Law
The Old Testament, When Made Canonicall
Of The Power Of Councells To Make The Scripture Law
Of The Right Of Constituting Ecclesiasticall Officers In The Time
Matthias Made Apostle By The Congregation.
Paul And Barnabas Made Apostles By The Church Of Antioch
What Offices In The Church Are Magisteriall
Ordination Of Teachers
Ministers Of The Church What
And How Chosen What
Of Ecclesiasticall Revenue, Under The Law Of Moses
In Our Saviours Time, And After
The Civill Soveraign Being A Christian Hath The Right Of Appointing
The Pastorall Authority Of Soveraigns Only Is De Jure Divino,
Christian Kings Have Power To Execute All Manner Of Pastoral Function
The Civill Soveraigne If A Christian, Is Head Of The Church
Cardinal Bellarmines Books De Summo Pontifice Considered
The First Book
The Second Book
The Third Book
The Fourth Book
Texts For The Infallibility Of The Popes Judgement In Points Of Faith
Texts For The Same In Point Of Manners
Of The Popes Temporall Power
CHAPTER XLIII. OF WHAT IS NECESSARY FOR A MANS RECEPTION INTO THE
The Difficulty Of Obeying God And Man Both At Once
Is None To Them That Distinguish Between What Is, And What Is Not
All That Is Necessary To Salvation Is Contained In Faith And Obedience
What Obedience Is Necessary;
And To What Laws
In The Faith Of A Christian, Who Is The Person Beleeved
The Causes Of Christian Faith
Faith Comes By Hearing
Proved From The Scope Of The Evangelists
From The Sermons Of The Apostles:
From The Easinesse Of The Doctrine:
From Formall And Cleer Texts
From That It Is The Foundation Of All Other Articles
In What Sense Other Articles May Be Called Necessary
That Faith, And Obedience Are Both Of Them Necessary To Salvation
What Each Of Them Contributes Thereunto
Obedience To God And To The Civill Soveraign Not Inconsistent
Or Infidel
CHAPTER XLIV. OF SPIRITUALL DARKNESSE FROM MISINTERPRETATION OF
The Kingdome Of Darknesse What
The Church Not Yet Fully Freed Of Darknesse
Four Causes Of Spirituall Darknesse
Errors From Misinterpreting The Scriptures, Concerning The Kingdome
As That The Kingdome Of God Is The Present Church
And That The Pope Is His Vicar Generall
And That The Pastors Are The Clergy
Error From Mistaking Consecration For Conjuration
Incantation In The Ceremonies Of Baptisme
In Marriage, In Visitation Of The Sick, And In Consecration Of Places
Errors From Mistaking Eternall Life, And Everlasting Death
As The Doctrine Of Purgatory, And Exorcismes, And Invocation Of Saints
The Texts Alledged For The Doctrines Aforementioned Have Been Answered
Answer To The Text On Which Beza Infereth
Explication Of The Place In Mark 9.1
Abuse Of Some Other Texts In Defence Of The Power Of The Pope
The Manner Of Consecrations In The Scripture, Was Without Exorcisms

The Immortality Of Mans Soule, Not Proved By Scripture To Be Of
Nature,

Eternall Torments What
Answer Of The Texts Alledged For Purgatory
Places Of The New Testament For Purgatory Answered
Baptisme For The Dead, How Understood
CHAPTER XLV. OF DAEMONOLOGY, AND OTHER RELIQUES OF THE RELIGION OF THE
The Originall Of Daemonology
What Were The Daemons Of The Ancients
How That Doctrine Was Spread
Why Our Saviour Controlled It Not
The Scriptures Doe Not Teach That Spirits Are Incorporeall
The Power Of Casting Out Devills, Not The Same It Was In The Primitive
Another Relique Of Gentilisme, Worshipping Images, Left In The Church
Answer To Certain Seeming Texts For Images
What Is Worship
Distinction Between Divine And Civill Worship
An Image What Phantasmes
Fictions; Materiall Images
Idolatry What
Scandalous Worship Of Images
Answer To The Argument From The Cherubins, And Brazen Serpent
Painting Of Fancies No Idolatry: Abusing Them To Religious Worship Is
How Idolatry Was Left In The Church
Canonizing Of Saints
The Name Of Pontifex
Procession Of Images
Wax Candles, And Torches Lighted

CHAPTER XLVI. OF DARKNESSE FROM VAIN PHILOSOPHY, AND FABULOUS
TRADITIONS

What Philosophy Is
Prudence No Part Of Philosophy
No False Doctrine Is Part Of Philosophy
Nor Learning Taken Upon Credit Of Authors
Of The Beginnings And Progresse Of Philosophy
Of The Schools Of Philosophy Amongst The Athenians
Of The Schools Of The Jews
The Schoole Of Graecians Unprofitable
The Schools Of The Jews Unprofitable
University What It Is
Errors Brought Into Religion From Aristotles Metaphysiques
Errors Concerning Abstract Essences
Nunc-stans
One Body In Many Places, And Many Bodies In One Place At Once
Absurdities In Naturall Philosophy, As Gravity The Cause Of Heavinesse
Quantity Put Into Body Already Made
Powring In Of Soules
Ubiquity Of Apparition
Will, The Cause Of Willing
Ignorance An Occult Cause
One Makes The Things Incongruent, Another The Incongruity
Private Appetite The Rule Of Publique Good:
And That Lawfull Marriage Is Unchastity
And That All Government But Popular, Is Tyranny
That Not Men, But Law Governs
Laws Over The Conscience
Private Interpretation Of Law
Language Of Schoole-Divines
Errors From Tradition
Suppression Of Reason
CHAPTER XLVII. OF THE BENEFIT THAT PROCEEDETH FROM SUCH DARKNESSE,
He That Receiveth Benefit By A Fact, Is Presumed To Be The Author
That The Church Militant Is The Kingdome Of God, Was First Taught By
And Maintained Also By The Presbytery
Infallibility
Subjection Of Bishops
Exemptions Of The Clergy
The Names Of Sacerdotes, And Sacrifices
The Sacramentation Of Marriage
The Single Life Of Priests
Auricular Confession
Canonization Of Saints, And Declaring Of Martyrs
Transubstantiation, Penance, Absolution
Purgatory, Indulgences, Externall Works
Daemonology And Exorcism
School-Divinity
The Authors Of Spirituall Darknesse, Who They Be
Comparison Of The Papacy With The Kingdome Of Fayries
A REVIEW, AND CONCLUSION

AURICULAR CONFESSION
and POPISH NUNNERIES

By William Hogan

A Roman Catholic Priest

Volumes I. and II.

1854.

CONTENTS

AURICULAR CONFESSION and POPISH NUNNERIES, Volume I.
INTRODUCTION.
AURICULAR CONFESSION AND POPISH NUNNERIES.
DESTRUCTION OF THE INQUISITION IN SPAIN.
AURICULAR CONFESSION and POPISH NUNNERIES, Volume II.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND VOLUME.
AURICULAR CONFESSION AND POPISH NUNNERIES.

List of Illustrations

A Young Lady Confessing to a Priest
The Mother Abess Strangling the Infant
The Father in pursuit of the Priest

P O P E R Y!

AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS.

By William Hogan, Esq.

FORMERLY A ROMAN CATHOLIC PRIEST. WITH SEVERAL ILLUSTRATIONS 1854. THE
FOLLOWING PAGES RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED TO AMERICAN REPUBLICANS, THE
AUTHOR.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
SYNOPSIS OF POPERY, AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS.
ORIGIN OF THE TEMPORAL POWER OF THE POPE.

POPISH BISHOPS AND PRIESTS ABSOLVE ALLEGIANCE TO PROTESTANT
GOVERNMENTS.

GOOD SENSE WITHOUT GOD:

OR FREETHOUGHTS OPPOSED TO SUPERNATURAL IDEAS

By Baron D'holbach

CONTENTS

DETAILED CONTENTS
PUBLISHER'S NOTE
THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE
GOOD SENSE WITHOUT GOD
APOLOGUE

1. | 2. | 3. | 4. | 5. | 6. | 7. | 8. | 9. | 10. | 11. | 12. | 13. | 14. | 15. | 16. | 17. | 18. | 19. | 20.
21. | 22. | 23. | 24. | 25. | 26. | 27. | 28. | 29. | 30. | 31. | 32. | 33. | 34. | 35. | 36. | 37. | 38. | 39. | 40.
41. | 42. | 43. | 44. | 45. | 46. | 47. | 48. | 49. | 50. | 51. | 52. | 53. | 54. | 55. | 56. | 57. | 58. | 59. | 60.
61. | 62. | 63. | 64. | 65. | 66. | 67. | 68. | 69. | 70. | 71. | 72. | 73. | 74. | 75. | 76. | 77. | 78. | 79. | 80.
81. | 82. | 83. | 84. | 85. | 86. | 87. | 88. | 89. | 90. | 91. | 92. | 93. | 94. | 95. | 96. | 97. | 98. | 99. | 100.
101. | 102. | 103. | 104. | 105. | 106. | 107. | 108. | 109. | 110. | 111. | 112. | 113. | 114. | 115. | 116. | 117. | 118. | 119. | 120.
121. | 122. | 123. | 124. | 125. | 126. | 127. | 128. | 129. | 130. | 131. | 132. | 133. | 134. | 135. | 136. | 137. | 138. | 139. | 140.
141. | 142. | 143. | 144. | 145. | 146. | 147. | 148. | 149. | 150. | 151. | 152. | 153. | 154. | 155. | 156. | 157. | 158. | 159. | 160.
161. | 162. | 163. | 164. | 165. | 166. | 167. | 168. | 169. | 170. | 171. | 172. | 173. | 174. | 175. | 176. | 177. | 178. | 179. | 180.
181. | 182. | 183. | 184. | 185. | 186. | 187. | 188. | 189. | 190. | 191. | 192. | 193. | 194. | 195. | 196. | 197. | 198. | 199. | 200.
201. | 202. | 203. | 204. | 205. | 206.

1 | APOLOGUE
2 | What is Theology?
3 | What is Theology?
4 | Man is not born with any ideas of Religion
5 | It is not necessary to believe in a God
6 | Religion is founded on credulity
7 | All religion is an absurdity
8 | The idea of God is impossible
9 | On the Origin of Superstition
10 | On the Origin of all Religion
11 | Religious fears expose men to become a prey to imposters
12 | Religion seduces ignorance by the aid of the marvellous
13 | Religion seduces ignorance by the aid of the marvellous
14 | No Religion, if not ages of Stupidity and Barbarism
15 | All Religion was produced by the desire of domination
16 | What serves as a basis to Religion is most uncertain
17 | It is impossible to be convinced of the existence of a God
18 | It is impossible to be convinced of the existence of a God
19 | The existence of God is not proved
20 | It explains nothing to say, that God is a spirit
21 | Spirituality is an absurdity p>
22 | Whatever exists is derived from Matter
23 | What is the metaphysical God of modern Theology?
24 | Less unreasonable to adore the Sun, than adore a spiritual Deity
25 | A spiritual Deity is incapable of volition and action
26 | What is God?
27 | Some remarkable Contradictions in Theology
28 | To adore God, is to adore a fiction
29 | Atheism is authorised by the infinity of God
30 | Believing not safer than not believing in God
31 | Belief in God is a habit acquired in infancy
32 | Belief in God is a prejudice ov successive generations
33 | On the Origin of Prejudices
34 | On the effects of Prejudices
35 | Theology must be instilled before the age of reason
36 | The wonders of nature do not prove the existence of God
37 | Nature may be explained by natural causes
38 | Nature may be explained by natural causes
39 | The world has never been created: Matter moves of itself
40 | The world has never been created: Matter moves of itself
41 | Motion is essential to Matter: no Spiritual Mover
42 | The existence of Man does not prove the existence of God
43 | Neither Man nor the Universe are the effects of chance
44 | Order of the Universe does not prove the existence of a God
45 | Order of the Universe does not prove the existence of a God
46 | Absurd to adore a divine intelligence
47 | Qualities given God contrary to the Essence attributed to him
48 | Qualities given God contrary to the Essence attributed to him
49 | Absurd to say that the human race is the object of the Universe
50 | God is not made for Man, nor Man for God
51 | Untrue that the object of the Universe was to render Man happy
52 | What is called Providence is a word without meaning
53 | This pretended Providence is the enemy of Man
54 | The world is not governed by an intelligent being
55 | God cannot be considered immutable
56 | Good and evil are the necessary effects of natural causes
57 | The consolations of Theology and paradise are imaginary
58 | Another romantic reverie
59 | Vain that Theology attempts to clear its God from human defects
60 | Impossible to believe God is of infinite goodness and power
61 | Impossible to believe God is of infinite goodness and power
62 | Theology's God a monster of absurdity and injustice
63 | All Religion inspires contemptible fears
64 | Religion, the same as the most somber and servile Superstition
65 | The love of God is impossible
66 | An eternally tormenting God is a most detestable being
67 | Theology is a tissue of palpable contradictions
68 | The pretended works of God do not prove Divine Perfections
69 | The perfection of God and the pretended creation of angels
70 | Theology preaches Omnipotence of its God, yet makes impotent
71 | Per all religious systems, God is capricious and foolish
72 | It is absurd to say that Evil does not proceed from God
73 | The foreknowledge of God proves his cruelty
74 | Absurdity of the stories concerning Original Sin, and Satan
75 | The Devil, like Religion, was invented to enrich the priests
76 | God has no right to punish man
77 | It is absurd to say, that the conduct of God a mystery
78 | Ought we look for consolation, from the author of our misery?
79 | God who punishes the faults which he might have prevented
80 | What is called Free Will is an absurdity
81 | But we must not conclude that Society has no right to punish
82 | Refutation of the arguments in favour of Free Will
83 | Refutation of the arguments in favour of Free Will
84 | God, if there were a God, would not be free
85 | According to Theology, man is not free a single instant
86 | There is no evil, and no sin, but must be attributed to God
87 | The prayers prove dissatisfaction of the divine will
88 | Absurd to imagine repair of misfortune in another world
89 | Theology justifies the evil permitted by its God
90 | Jehovah, exterminations prove an unjust and barbarous God
91 | Is God a generous, equitable, and tender father?
92 | Man's life, deposes against goodness of a pretended God
93 | We owe no gratitude to what is called Providence
94 | It is folly to suppose that Man is the favourite of God
95 | A comparison between Man and brutes
96 | There are no animals so detestable as Tyrants
97 | A refutation of the excellence of Man
98 | An oriental Tale
99 | It is madness to see nothing but the goodness of God
100 | What is the Soul?
101 | The existence of a Soul is an absurd supposition
102 | It is evident that Man dies in toto
103 | Incontestible arguments against the Spirituality of the Soul
104 | On the absurdity of the supernatural causes
105 | It is false that Materialism degrades
106 | It is false that Materialism degrades
107 | Idea of future life only useful to priest's trade
108 | It is false that the idea of a future life is consoling
109 | All religious principles are derived from the imagination
110 | Religion a system to reconciles contradictions by mysteries
111 | Absurdity of all Mysteries, invented for the interests of Priests
112 | Absurdity of all Mysteries, invented for the interests of Priests
113 | Absurdity of all Mysteries, invented for the interests of Priests
114 | An universal God ought to have revealed an universal Religion
115 | Religion is unnecessary, as it is unintelligible
116 | All Religions are rendered ridiculous by the multitude of creeds
117 | Opinion of a famous Theologian
118 | The God of the Deists is not less contradictory
119 | Aged belief in a Deity does not prove the existence of God
120 | All Gods are savage: all Religions are monuments of ignorance
121 | All religious usages bear marks of stupidity and barbarism
122 | The more a religion is ancient and general, the more suspect
123 | Scepticism in religious matters from very superficial study
124 | Revelations examined
125 | Where is the proof that God ever shewed himself or spoke to Men
126 | There is nothing that proves miracles to have been ever performed
127 | Strange that God spoke differently to different sects
128 | Obscurity and suspicious origin of oracles
129 | Absurdity of all miracles
130 | Refutation of the reasoning of Pascal on miracles
131 | Every new revelation is necessarily false
132 | Blood of martyrs testifies against the truth of miracles
133 | Fanaticism of martyrs, and the interested zeal of missionaries
134 | Theology makes its God an enemy to Reason and Common Sense
135 | Faith irreconcilable with Reason; and Reason preferable to Faith
136 | To what absurd and ridiculous sophisms the religious are reduced
137 | Ought a man to believe, on the assurance of another man
138 | Faith can take root only in feeble, ignorant, or slothful minds
139 | That one Religion has greater pretensions to truth an absurdity
140 | Religion is unnecessary to Morality
141 | Religion the weakest barrier that can be opposed to the passions
142 | Honour is a more salutary and powerful bond than Religion
143 | Religion does not restrain the passions of kings
144 | Origin of "the divine right of kings"
145 | Religion is fatal to political ameliorations
146 | Christianity preaching implicit obedience to despotism
147 | One object of religious principles: eternize the tyranny of kings
148 | Fatal it is to persuade kings they are responsible to God alone
149 | A devout king is the scourge of his kingdom
150 | Tyranny finds Religion a weak obstacle to the despair of the people
151 | Religion favours the wickedness of princes
152 | What is an enlightened Sovereign?
153 | Of the prevailing passions and crimes of the priesthood
154 | The quackery of priests
155 | Religion has corrupted Morality, and produced innumerable evils
156 | Every Religion is intolerant
157 | The evils of a state Religion
158 | Religion legitimates and authorizes crime
159 | The argument, that evils attributed to Religion are faults of men
160 | Religion is incompatible with Morality
161 | The Morality of the Gospel is impracticable
162 | A society of Saints would be impossible
163 | Human nature is not depraved
164 | Concerning the effects of Jesus Christ's mission
165 | The remission of sins was invented for the interest of priests
166 | Who fear God?
167 | Hell is an absurd invention
168 | The bad foundation of religious morals
169 | Christian Charity, as preached and practised by Theologians!!!
170 | Confession, priestcraft's gold mine
171 | Supposition of the existence of a God unnecessary to Morality
172 | Supernatural Morality are fatal to the public welfare
173 | The union of Church and State is a calamity
174 | National Religions are ruinous
175 | Religion paralyses Morality
176 | Fatal consequences of Devotion
177 | The idea of a future life is not consoling to man
178 | An Atheist is fully as conscientious as a religious man
179 | An Atheistical king far preferable to a religious king
180 | Philosophy produces Morality
181 | Religious opinions have little influence upon conduct
182 | Reason leads man to Atheism
183 | Fear alone makes Theists
184 | Can we, and ought we, to love God?
185 | God and Religion are proved to be absurdities
186 | The existence of God, has not yet been demonstrated
187 | Priests are more actuated by self-interest, than unbelievers
188 | Presumption, and badness, more in priests, than in Atheists
189 | Prejudices last but for a time
190 | What if priests the apostles of reason
191 | If Philosophy were substituted for Religion!
192 | Recantation of an unbeliever at the point of death proves nothing
193 | It is not true that Atheism breaks the bonds of society
194 | Refutation of the opinion, that Religion necessary for the vulgar
195 | Logical systems are not adapted to the capacity of the vulgar
196 | On the futility and danger of Theology
197 | On the evils produced by implicit faith
198 | On the evils produced by implicit faith
199 | All Religions were established by impostors, in days of ignorance
200 | All Religions borrow from one another ridiculous ceremonies
201 | Theology has always diverted philosophy from its right path
202 | Theology explains nothing
203 | Theology has always fettered Morality, and retarded progress
204 | Theology has always fettered Morality, and retarded progress
205 | Religion is an extravagance and a calamity
206 | Religion prevents us from seeing the true causes of misfortunes

LETTERS TO EUGENIA;

OR, A PRESERVATIVE AGAINST RELIGIOUS PREJUDICES.

By Baron D'holbach

(Paul Henri Thiry Holbach (baron d') Nicolas Fréret)

Translated From The French, By Anthony C. Middleton, M.D.

CONTENTS

NAIGEON'S PREFACE.
LETTERS TO EUGENIA

LETTER I | Of the Sources of Credulity, and of the Motives which should lead to an examination of religion
LETTER II | Of the Ideas which Religion gives us of the Divinity

LETTER III

An Examination of the Holy Scriptures, of the Nature of the Christian
Religion, and of the Proofs upon which Christianity is founded

LETTER IV | Of the fundamental dogmas of the Christian Religion
LETTER V | Of the Immortality of the Soul, and of the Dogma of another Life
LETTER VI | Of the Mysteries, Sacraments, and Religious Ceremonies of Christianity
LETTER VII | Of the pious Rites, Prayers, and Austerities of Christianity
LETTER VIII | Of Evangelical Virtues and Christian Perfection
LETTER IX | Of the advantages contributed to Government by Religion
LETTER X | On the Advantages Religion confers on those who profess it
LETTER XI | Of Human or Natural Morality

LETTER XII

Of the small Consequence to be attached to Men's Speculations, and the
Indulgence which should be extended to them

LIBERTY IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

By Frederic May Holland

1899

CONTENTS

PREFACE
LIBERTY IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER I. | NAPOLEON AND HIS WORK
CHAPTER II. | FRUITS OF PEACE
CHAPTER III. | DEMOCRATS AND GARRISONIANS
CHAPTER IV. | EMANCIPATION
CHAPTER V. | EMERSON AND OTHER TRANSCENDENTALISTS
CHAPTER VI. | PLATFORM VERSUS PULPIT
CHAPTER VII. | THE EVOLUTIONISTS

APPENDIX: SUNDAY RECREATION
LIST OF DATES

BYGONES WORTH REMEMBERING

By George Jacob Holyoake

"The best prophet of the future is the past."
Lord Byron

Volume I.

CONTENTS

PREFACE |
CHAPTER I | CONCERNING BYGONES PREFATORY
CHAPTER II | PERSONAL INCIDENTS
CHAPTER III | OTHER INSTANCES
CHAPTER IV | FIRST STEPS IN LITERATURE
CHAPTER V | GEORGE ELIOT AND GEORGE HENRY LEWES
CHAPTER VI | WHEN BIRMINGHAM WAS A TOWN
CHAPTER VII | THE TENTH OF APRIL, 1848—ITS INCREDIBILITIES
CHAPTER VIII | THE CHARTISTS OF FICTION
CHAPTER IX | THE OLD POSTILLION
CHAPTER X | MEETING BREAKERS—LIST OF THOSE PAID FOR DOING IT
CHAPTER XI | TROUBLE WITH HER MAJESTY
CHAPTER XII | UNFORESEEN QUALITIES IN PUBLIC MEN
CHAPTER XIII | THE COBDEN SCHOOL
CHAPTER XIV | HARRIET MARTINEAU, THE DEAF GIRL OF NORWICH

CHAPTER XV

HARRIET MARTIN EAU—FURTHER INCIDENTS IN HER SINGULAR
CAREER

CHAPTER XVI | THE THREE NEWMANS
CHAPTER XVII | MAZZINI IN ENGLAND-INCIDENTS IN HIS CAREER
CHAPTER XVIII | MAZZINI THE CONSPIRATOR
CHAPTER XIX | GARIBALDI—THE SOLDIER OF LIBERTY
CHAPTER XX | THE STORY OF THE BRITISH LEGION—NEVER BEFORE TOLD
CHAPTER XXI | JOHN STUART MILL, TEACHER OF THE PEOPLE
CHAPTER XXII | JOHN STUART MILL, TEACHER OF THE PEOPLE
CHAPTER XXIII | ABOUT MR. GLADSTONE

ILLUSTRATIONS

Holyoake | Parker | Lewes | Cobden | Martineau | Newman | Mazzini | Mario | Garibaldi | Mill

BYGONES WORTH REMEMBERING

By George Jacob Holyoake

"Look backward only to correct an error of conduct for the next attempt"
George Meredith

Volume II

CONTENTS

CHAPTER XXIV. | CONVERSATIONS WITH MR. GLADSTONE
CHAPTER XXV. | HERBERT SPENCER, THE THINKER
CHAPTER XXVI. | SINGULAR CAREER OF MR. DISRAELI
CHAPTER XXVII. | CHARACTERISTICS OF JOSEPH COWEN
CHAPTER XXVIII. | CHARACTERISTICS OF JOSEPH COWEN
CHAPTER XXIX. | THE PERIL OF SCRUPLES
CHAPTER XXX. | TAKING SIDES
CHAPTER XXXI. | THINGS WHICH WENT AS THEY WOULD
CHAPTER XXXII. | STORY OF THE LAMBETH PALACE GROUNDS
CHAPTER XXXIII. | SOCIAL WONDERS ACROSS THE WATER
CHAPTER XXXIV. | THE ESTABLISHED CHURCH AT SEA
CHAPTER XXXV. | ADVENTURES IN THE STREETS
CHAPTER XXXVI. | LIMPING THRIFT
CHAPTER XXXVII. | MISTRUST OF MODERATION
CHAPTER XXXVIII. | PENAL CHRISTIANITY
CHAPTER XXXIX. | TWO SUNDAYS
CHAPTER XL. | BYWAYS OF LIBERTY
CHAPTER XLI. | LAWYERS' LICENCE
CHAPTER XLII. | CHRISTIAN DAYS
CHAPTER XLIII. | NEW CONVICTIONS WHICH CAME UNSOUGHT
CHAPTER XLIV. | DIFFICULTY OF KNOWING MEN
CHAPTER XLV. | IDEAS FOR THE YOUNG
CHAPTER XLVI. | EXPERIENCES ON THE WARPATH
CHAPTER XLVII. | LOOKING BACKWARDS

THE PRINCIPLES OF SECULARISM

By George Jacob Holyoake

Contents

CHAPTER I. | INTRODUCTORY
CHAPTER II. | THE TERM SECULARISM
CHAPTER III. | PRINCIPLES OF SECULARISM DEFINED
CHAPTER IV. | LAWS OF SECULAR CONTROVERSY
CHAPTER V. | MAXIMS OF ASSOCIATION
CHAPTER VI. | THE SECULAR GUILD
CHAPTER VII. | ORGANIZATION INDICATED
CHAPTER VIII. | THE PLACE OF SECULARISM
CHAPTER IX. | CHARACTERISTICS OF SECULARISM

THE HISTORY OF THE LAST TRIAL BY JURY FOR ATHEISM IN ENGLAND:

A Fragment of Autobiography

Submitted For The Perusal Of Her Majesty's Attorney-General And The
British Clergy.

By George Jacob Holyoake

Contents

PREFACE.

THE HISTORY OF THE LAST TRIAL BY JURY FOR ATHEISM.

CHAPTER I. | BEFORE THE IMPRISONMENT
CHAPTER II. | THE TRIAL
CHAPTER III. | AFTER THE SENTENCE
CHAPTER IV. | AFTER THE LIBERATION

A LOGIC OF FACTS:

Or Every-day Reasoning

By G. J. Holyoake

Contents

INTRODUCTION OF 1848.
PREFACE OF 1866.

A LOGIC OF FACTS.

CHAPTER I. | THE LOGIC OF THE SCHOOLS
CHAPTER II. | LOCKE-LOGIC
CHAPTER III. | LOGICAL TRUTH
CHAPTER IV. | DISCOVERY OF TRUTH
CHAPTER V. | FACTS
CHAPTER VI. | SCIENCE
CHAPTER VII. | PROPOSITIONS
CHAPTER VIII. | DEFINITIONS
CHAPTER IX. | SYLLOGISMS
CHAPTER X. | INDUCTION
CHAPTER XI. | DETECTION OF FALLACIES
CHAPTER XII. | SCEPTICISM
CHAPTER XIII. | INTELLECTUAL DARING
CHAPTER XIV. | IDOLS
CHAPTER XV. | ILLUSTRATIVE EXERCISES
CHAPTER XVI. | TECHNICAL TERMS

ENGLISH SECULARISM

A CONFESSION OF BELIEF

By George Jacob Holyoake

1896

CONTENTS

PUBLISHER'S PREFACE.
CHAPTER I. | OPEN THOUGHT THE FIRST STEP TO INTELLIGENCE
CHAPTER II. | THE QUESTION STATED
CHAPTER III. | THE FIRST STAGE OF FREE THOUGHT: ITS NATURE AND LIMITATION
CHAPTER IV. | THE SECOND STAGE OF FREE THOUGHT: ENTERPRISE
CHAPTER V. | CONQUESTS OF INVESTIGATION
CHAPTER VI. | STATIONARINESS OF CRITICISM
CHAPTER VII. | THIRD STAGE OF FREE THOUGHT—SECULARISM
CHAPTER VIII. | THREE PRINCIPLES VINDICATED
CHAPTER IX. | HOW SECULARISM AROSE
CHAPTER X. | HOW SECULARISM WAS DIFFUSED
CHAPTER XI. | SECULAR INSTRUCTION DISTINCT FROM SECULARISM
CHAPTER XII. | THE DISTINCTIVENESS MADE FURTHER EVIDENT
CHAPTER XIII. | SELF-DEFENSIVE FOR THE PEOPLE
CHAPTER XIV. | REJECTED TENETS REPLACED BY BETTER
CHAPTER XV. | MORALITY INDEPENDENT OF THEOLOGY
CHAPTER XVI. | ETHICAL CERTITUDE
CHAPTER XVII. | THE ETHICAL METHOD OF CONTROVERSY
CHAPTER XVIII. | ITS DISCRIMINATION
CHAPTER XIX. | APART FROM CHRISTIANISM
CHAPTER XX. | SECULARISM CREATES A NEW RESPONSIBILITY
CHAPTER XXI. | THROUGH OPPOSITION TO RECOGNITION
CHAPTER XXII. | SELF-EXTENDING PRINCIPLES

SECULARIST CEREMONIES.
ON MARRIAGE.
NAMING CHILDREN.
OVER THE DEAD.

LIFE AND CHARACTER OF RICHARD CARLILE

By George Jacob Holyoake

1849

CONTENTS

PREFACE
LIFE AND CHARACTER OF RICHARD CARLILE
CHAPTER I | HIS PARENTAGE, APPRENTICESHIP, AND MARRIAGE
CHAPTER II | THE PUBLISHER AND THE PRISONER
CHAPTER III | THE EDITOR AND THE ATHEIST
CHAPTER IV | HIS DEATH AND CHARACTER
ST. THOMAS'S HOSPITAL

THE GHOSTS

AND OTHER LECTURES.

By Robert G. Ingersoll.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

THE GHOSTS.

THE LIBERTY OF MAN, WOMAN AND CHILD

LIBERTY OF WOMAN.

THE LIBERTY OF CHILDREN.

CONCLUSION.

1776. THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.

ABOUT FARMING IN ILLINOIS.

SPEECH AT CINCINNATI

"THE PAST RISES BEFORE ME LIKE A DREAM."

THE GRANT BANQUET

A TRIBUTE TO THE Rev. ALEXANDER CLARK.

A TRIBUTE TO EBON C. INGERSOLL,

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE

A Lecture

By Robert GIngersoll

"In the nature of things there can be no evidence to establish the claim of Inspiration."

1894.

CONTENTS

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE.

I | THE ORIGIN OF THE BIBLE |
II | IS THE OLD TESTAMENT INSPIRED?
III | THE TEN COMMANDMENTS |
| THE STORY OF ACHAN
| THE STORY OF ELISHA
| THE STORY OF DANIEL
| THE STORY OF JOSEPH
IV | WHAT IS IT ALL WORTH?
V | WAS JEHOVAH A GOD OF LOVE?
VI | JEHOVAH'S ADMINISTRATION
VII | THE NEW TESTAMENT
VIII | THE PHILOSOPHY OF CHRIST
IX | IS CHRIST OUR EXAMPLE?
X | WHY SHOULD WE PLACE CHRIST AT THE TOP AND SUMMIT OF THE HUMAN RACE?
XI | INSPIRATION |
XII | THE REAL BIBLE

MISTAKES of MOSES

By Robert G. Ingersoll.

1880.

CONTENTS

| PREFACE.
I. | SOME MISTAKES OF MOSES
II. | FREE SCHOOLS
III. | THE POLITICIANS
IV. | MAN AND WOMAN
V. | THE PENTATEUCH
VI. | MONDAY
VII. | TUESDAY
VIII. | WEDNESDAY
IX. | THURSDAY
X. | "HE MADE THE STARS ALSO"
XI. | FRIDAY
XII. | SATURDAY
XIII. | LET US MAKE MAN
XIV. | SUNDAY
XV. | THE NECESSITY FOR A GOOD MEMORY
XVI. | THE GARDEN
XVII. | THE FALL
XVIII. | DAMPNESS
XIX. | BACCHUS AND BABEL
XX. | FAITH IN FILTH
XXI. | THE HEBREWS
XXII. | THE PLAGUES
XXIII. | THE FLIGHT
XXIV. | CONFESS AND AVOID
XXV. | "INSPIRED" SLAVERY
XXVI. | "INSPIRED" MARRIAGE
XXVII. | "INSPIRED" WAR
XXVIII. | "INSPIRED" RELIGIOUS LIBERTY
XXIX. | CONCLUSION

INGERSOLLIA

By Robert G. Ingersoll

Gems Of Thought From The Lectures, Speeches, And Conversations Of Col
Robert G. Ingersoll, Representative Of His Opinions And Beliefs

1882.

CONTENTS

INGERSOLLIA
INTRODUCTION
THE ROMANCE OF FARM LIFE
1. Ingersoll as a Farmer
2. The Happy Life of the Farm
3. The Ambitious Farmer's Boy
4. Never Be Afraid of Work!
5. Happiness the Object of Life
6. The Sunset of the Farmer's Life
7. Farmers, Protect Yourselves!
8. Roast the Beef, Not the Cook.
9. Cultivated Farmers.
10. The Wages of Slovenly Farming.
11. The Farmer's Happy Winter
12. The Almighty Dollar
13. The Farmer in Debt
14. Own Your Own Home
15. What to do with the Idlers
16. Farm-Life Lonely
17. The Best Farming States
18. The Laborers, the Kings and Queens
HOME AND CHILDREN
19. The Family the Only Heaven in this World
20. The Far-Seeing Eyes of Children.
21. Love and Freedom in a Cabin
22. The Turnpike Road of Happiness
23. Love Paying Ten Per Cent
24. A Word to the Cross-Grained
25. Oh! Daughters and Wives be Beautiful
26. A Wholesome Word to the Stingy
27. The Boss of the Family
28. Be Honor Bright!
29. The Opera at the Table
30. A Child's laugh sweeter than Apollo's lyre
31. Don't Wake the Children
32. How to Deal with Children
33. Give a Child a Chance
34. The Greatest Liars in Michigan
35. Forgive the Children!
36. A Solemn Satire on Whipping Children
37. The Whips and Gods are Gone!
INDIVIDUALITY
38. Absolute Independence of the Individual
39. Saved by Disobedience
40. Intellectual Tyranny
41. Say What You Think
42. I Want to Put Out the Fires of Hell
43. The Puritans
44. A Star in the Sky of Despair
45. Do not Shock the Heathen!
46. I will Settle with God Myself
47. I Claim my Right to Guess
48. The Brain a Castle
49. I am Something
50. Every Man a Bight to Think
51. Too Early to Write a Creed
52. Every Mind True to Itself
PROGRESS
53. The Torch of Progress.
54. Gold makes a Barren Landscape
55. A Grand Achievement
56. The Divorce of Church and State
57. Professors
58. Developement
59. Poet's Dream
60. The Temple of the Future
61. The final Goal
62. The Eighteenth Century
POLITICAL QUESTIONS
63. Liberty—Fraternity—Equality!
64. Liberty!
65. Ingersoll Not a Politician
66. Civilization
67. Cornell University
68. Church and School Divorced
69. Laws That Want Repealing
70. Government Secular
71. 1876! (1776?)
72. Candidates Made Hypocrites
73. The Church and the Throne
74. The Old Idea
75. Liberty for Politicians
76. Tax all Church Property
77. The Source of Power
78. The Best Blood of the Old Word come to the New
79. No State Church
80. The Enthusiasts of 1776
81. The Church Must Have no Sword
82. We are All of Us Kings! I want the power where some one can use
83. Honesty Tells!
84. Working for Others.
85. State Sovereignty
86. The King of America
87. Years Without Seeing a Dollar!
88. The Wail of Dead Nations
89. What the Republican Party Did
90. Doings of Democrats
91. Photograph of a Democrat.
92. I am a Republican, I Tell You!
93. Recollect!
94. Give Every Man a Chance
95. Who Shall Rule the Country?
96. The Declaration of Independence
97. The World Grows Brighter.
98. The Column of July
99. A Nation of Rascals
100. We are a Great People
101. Mule Equality
102. Room for Every Wing.
103. The Republican Platform.
104. Our Government the best on Earth
105. Will the Second Century of America be as good as the First?
SCIENCE
106. The Glory of Science.
107. The Tables Turned
108. Science Better than a Creed
109. The Religion of Science
110. Science not Sectarian
111. The Epitaph of all Religions
112. The Real Priest
113. Science is Power
114. Science Supreme
115. Science Opening the Gates of Thought
116. Stars and Grains of Sand
117. The Trinity of Science
118. The Old and the New Old ideas perished in the retort of the
119. The Triumphs of Science
120. What Science Found!
121. Science the only Lever
SLAVERY
122. The Colonel Short of Words!!!
123. Slavery in the Name of Religion
124. The Patrons of Slavery
125. A Colored Man in Congress
126. The Zig-zag Strip
127. Black People have Suffered Enough
128. The History of Civilization
129. Does God Uphold Slavery?
130. Solemn Defiance
THE WAR
131. The Soldiers of the Republic
132. Honor to the Brave!
133. What Were We Fighting For?
134. The Revolution Consummated
135. Fighting Done!—Work Begun!
136. Manhood worth more than Gold
137. Grander than Greek or Roman.
138. Let us Drink to the Living and the Dead
139. Will the Wounds of the War be Healed?
140. Saviours of the Nation
141. General Grant
MONEY THAT IS MONEY
142. Paper is not Money
143. The Debt will be paid
144. 1873 to 1879!
145. A Voter because a Man
146. Keep the Flag in Heaven!
147. Prosperity and Resumption hand in hand
148. Every Poor Man should Stand by the Government
149. We Will Settle Pair!
150. A Government with a Long Arm
151. No Repudiation
152. The Great Crash!
153. Promises Don't Pay
154. Solid and Bright!
155. The South and the Tariff
156. I am for Protection
157. The Old Woman of Tewksbury
158. American Muscle, Coined into Gold
159. Inflation
160. Resources of Illinois.
161. Money!
162. Money by Work
163. Meat Twice a Year
164. America a Glorious Land
165. How to Spend a Dollar
166. Honesty is Best always and Everywhere
167. A Fountain of Greenbacks
168. What the Greenback says!
169. Honest Methods
170. Silver demonetized by Fraud!
RELIGIOUS QUESTIONS
171. The Crime of Crimes!
172. Faith—A Mixture of Insanity and Ignorance
173. What the Saints Could Cure!
174. The Sleep of Persecutors
175. Crime Rampant and God Silent!
176. How Criminals Die Serenely!
177. The first Corpse and the first Cathedral
178. The Sixteenth Century
179. An Orthodox Gentleman
180. A Bold Assertion
181. History a Bloody Farce!
182. Weak ones Suffering—Heaven deaf
183. Heaven has no Ear, no Hand
184. Religion is Tyrannical
185. Religion and Facts
186. Religion not the End of Life
187. Creeds
188. The Worst Religion in the World
189. Religion Demanding Miracles
190. We Want One Fact
191. The Design Argument
192. Down, Forever Down
193. The Back
194. An Awful Admission
CHURCHES AND PRIESTS
195. The Church Forbids Investigation
196. The Church Charges Falsely
197. The Church in the "Dark Ages"
198. The Few Say, "Think!"
199. The Church and the Tree of Knowledge
200. The Church Cries, "Believe!"
201. The Heretics Cried, "Halt!"
202. The World not so Awful Flat
203. From Whence Come Wars?
204. Another Day of Divine Work
205. The Donkey and the Lion
206. The Orthodox Christian
207. Alms-Dish and Sword
208. The Church the Great Robber
209. The Church Impotent
210. Toleration
211. Shakespeare's Plays v. Sermons
212. Why Should the Church be Merciful?
213. The Church and the Infidel.
214. Back to Chaos
215. Infinite Impudence of the Church
216. Wanted!—A New Method
217. The Kirk of Scotland
218. The Church Looks Back
219. Diogenes
220. The Church and War
221. The Call to Preach
222. Burning Servetus
223. Freedom for the Clergy
224. The Pulpit Weakening
225. Origin of the Priesthood
226. The Clergy on Heaven
227. The Parson, the Crane and the Fish
228. Banish Me from Eden—But!
229. The Pulpit's Cry of Fear
230. Restive Clergymen
231. The Parson Factory at Andover
232. A Charge to Presbyteries
THE BIBLE
233. Nature the True Bible
234. Inspiration
335. The 109th Psalm!
236. I Don't Believe the Bible
237. The Bible the Real Persecutor
238. Immoralities of the Bible
239. The Bible Stands in the Way
240. The Bible False
241. The Man I Love
242. Whale, Jonah and All
243. Damned for Laughing at Samson
244. The Man, Not the Book, Inspired
245. The Bible a Chain
246. Absurd and Foolish Fables
247. The Bible the Work of Man
248. Something to Admire, not Laugh at
249. An Intellectual Deformity
250. The Bible a Poor Product
251. The Bible the Battle Ground of Sects
252. The Bible Childish
253. Where Moses got the Pentateuch
254. God's Letter to His Children
255. Examination a Crime
256. Read the Bible—and Then!
257. An Infallible Book Makes Slaves
258. Can a Sane Man Believe in Inspiration?
259. An Inspiration Test
260. The Real Bible
261. The Bad Passages in the Bible not Inspired
262. Too much Pictorial
263. One Plow worth a Million Sermons
INFIDELS
264. The Infidels of 1776
265. The Legitimate Influence of Religion
266. Infidels the Flowers of the World
267. The Noblest Sons of, Earth
268. How Ingersoll became an Infidel
269. Why Should Infidels Die in Fear?
270. Infidelity is Liberty
271. The World in Debt to Infidels
272. Infidels the Pioneers of Progress
273. Infidels the Great Discoverers
274. The Altar of Reason
GODS AND DEVILS
275. Every Nation has Created a God
276. Gods with Back-Hair
277. Creation the Decomposition of the Infinite
278. The Gods Are as the People Are
279. Gods Shouldn't Make Mistakes
280. Miracles
281. Plenty of Gods on Hand
282. The Devil Difficulty
283. Was the Devil an Idiot?
284. Industrious Deities
285. God in Idleness
286. Fancy a Devil Drowning a World
287. Some Gods Very Particular About Little Things
288 The Gods of To-day the Scorn of To-morrow
289. No Evidence of a God in Nature
290. Great Variety in Gods
291. God Grows Smaller
292. Give the Devil His Due
293. Casting out Devils
294. On the Horns of a Dilemma
295. The Devil and the Swine
296. How can I assist God?
297. Can God be Improved?
298. That Dreadful Apple!
299. The Devils better than the Gods
300. Is it Possible?
301. It is Impossible!
HEAVEN AND HELL
302. Hope of a Future Life
303. I am Immortal
304. What if Death Does End All?
305. The Old World Ignorant of Destiny
306. Where the Doctrine of Hell was born
307. The Grand Companionships of Hell
308. Horror of Horrors!
309. The Drama of Damnation
310. Annihilation rather than be a God
311. "All that have Red Hair shall be Damned."
312. The Conscience of a Hyena
313. I Leave the Dead
314. Calvin in Hell!
GOVERNING GREAT MEN
315. Jesus Christ
316. The Emperor Constantine.
317. Did Franklin and Jefferson Die in Fear?
318. Angels at Constantino's Dying Bed!
319. Diderot
320. Benedict Spinoza
321. Thomas Paine
322. The Greatest of all Political Writers
323. The Writings of Paine
324. The Last Words of Paine.
325. Paine Believed in God
326. The Intellectual Hera
327. Paine, Franklin, Jefferson
328. David Hume
329. Voltaire
330. John Calvin
331. Calvin's Five Fetters
332. Humboldt
333. Humbolt's Travels
334. Humboldt's Illustrious Companions
335. Humboldt the Apostle of Science
336. Ingersoll Muses by Napoleon's Tomb
337. Eulogy on J. G. Blaine
338. A Model Leader
339. Abraham Lincoln
340. Swedenborg
341. Jeremy Bentham
342. Charles Fourier
343. Auguste Comte
344. Herbert Spencer
345. Robert Collyer
346. John Milton
347. Ernst Haeckel
348. Professor Swing, a Dove amongst Vultures
349. Queen Victoria and George Eliot
350. Bough on Rabbi Bien
351. General Garfield
352. "Wealthy in Integrity; In Brain a Millionaire."

353. Garfield a Certificate of the Splendor of the American
Constitution

354. Dr. W. Hiram Thomas
MISCELLANEOUS
355. Heresy and Orthodoxy
356. The Aristocracy that will Survive.
357. Truth will Bear the Test
358. Paring Nails
359. There may be a God
360. The People are Beginning to Think
361. Unchained Thought
362. Man the Victor of the Future
363. The Sacred Sabbath
364. Make the Sabbath Merry
365. Away to the Hills and the Sea
366. Melancholy Sundays
367. Moses took Egyptian Law for his Model
368. A False Standard of Success
369. Toilers and Idlers
370. The Sad Wilderness History
371. Law Much Older than Sinai
372. Who is the Blasphemer?
373. Standing Tip for God
374. Matter and Force
375. Haeckel before Moses!
376. How was it Done?
377. General Joshua
378. Early Rising is Barbaric!
379. Sleep is Medicine!
380. Never Rise at Four O'Clock
381. The Hermit is Mad
382. Duke Orang-Outang
383. Self-Made Men
384. The One Window in the Ark
385. No Ante-Diluvian Camp-Meetings!
386. Hard Work in the Ark
387. What did Moses know about the Sun?
388. Something for Nothing
389. Polygamy
390. The Colonel in the Kitchen—How to Cook a Beefsteak
391. Fresh Air
392. Cooking a Fine Art
393. Scathing Impeachment of Intemperance
394. Liberty Defined
395. Free, Honest Thought
396. Ingersoll Prefers Shoemakers to Princes
397. Sham Dignity
398. A Good Time Coming!
399. Who is the True Nobleman?
400. Wanted!—More Manliness
401. Education of Nature
402. The Worker Wearing the Purple
403. Flowers
404. Be Happy—Here and Now!
405. The School House a Fort
406. We are Getting Free
407. The Solid Rock
INGERSOLL'S FIVE GOSPELS
408. The Gospel of Cheerfulness
409. The Gospel of Liberty
410. The Gospel of 'Good Living
411. The Gospel of Intelligence
412. The Gospel of Justice
GEMS FROM THE CONTROVERSIAL GASKET
413. The Origin of the Controversy
414. What is Christianity?
415. Summary of Evangelical Belief
416. A Profound Change in the World of Thought

417. The Believer in the Inspiration of the Bible has too Much to
Believe

418. A Frank Admission
419. The Bible Should be Better than any other Book
420. A Serious Charge
421. If the Bible is Not Verbally Inspired, What Then?
422. A Hindu Example
423. A Test Fairly Applied
424. Suppose!
425. Proofs of Civilization
426. A Persian Gospel
427. Man the Author of all Books
428. God and Brahma
429. Matthew, Mark, and Luke
430. Christianity Takes no Step in Advance
431. Christianity a Mixture of Good and Evil
432. Jehovah, Epictetus and Cicero
433. The Atonement
434. Sin as a Debt
435. The Logic of the Coffin
436. Judas Iscariot
437. The Standard of Right
438. What is Conscience?
439. No Right to Think!
440. The Liberty of the Bible
441. Slavery in Heaven
442. Jehovah Breaking His Own Laws
443. Who Designed the Designer?
444. What we Know of the Infinite
445. The Universe Self-Existent
446. Jehovah's Promise Broken
447. Character Bather than Creed
448. Mohammed the Prophet of God
449. Wanted!—A Little More Legislation
450. Is all that Succeeds Inspired?
451. The Morality in Christianity
452. Miracle Mongers
453. The Honor Due to Christ
454. Christianity has no Monopoly in Morals
455. Old Age in Superstition's Lap
456. Ararat in Chicago
457. How Gods and Devils are Made
458. The Romance of Figures
459. God and Zeno
460. Why was Christ so Silent?
461. The Philosophy of Action
462. Infinite Punishment for Finite Crimes.
463. Whence Came the Gospels?
464. Mr. Black's Admission
465. The Stars Upon the Door of France
A KIND WORD FOR JOHN CHINAMAN
466. The Select Committee Afraid
467. The Gods of the Joss-House and Patmos
468. A Little Too Late
469. Christianity has a Fair Show in San Francisco
470. An Arrow from the Quiver of Satire
471. We Have no Religious System
472. Congress Nothing to Do with Religion
473. Concessions of the Illustrious Four!
474. Do not Trample on John Chinaman
475. Be Honest with the Chinese
476. An Honest Merchant the Best Missionary
477. Good Words from Confucius
478. The Ancient Chinese
479. The Chinese and Civil Service Reform
480. Invading China in the Name of Opium and Christ
481. Don't be Dishonest in the Name of God
CONCERNING CREEDS AND THE TYRANNY OF SECTS
482. Diversity of Opinion Abolished by Henry VIII
483. Spencer and Darwin Damned
484. The Dead do Not Persecute
485. The Atheist a Legal Outcast in Illinois
486. How the Owls Hoot
487. The Fate of Theological Students
488. Trials for Heresy
489. Presbyterianism Softening
490. The Methodist "Hoist with his own Petard."
491. The Precious Doctrine of Total Depravity
492. Guilty of Heresy
493. Dishonest Teachers.
494. Self-Reliance a Deadly Sin!
495. A Hundred and Fifty Years Ago
496. The Despotism of Faith
497. Believe, or Beware
498. Calvin's Petrified Heart
499. Logic Unconfined.
500. Politeness at Athens!
501. The Tail of a Lion
502. While the Preachers Talked the People Slept
503. Christianity no Friend to Progress
504. Where is the New Eden?
505. The Real Eden is Beyond
506. Party Names Belittle Men
A FEW PLAIN QUESTIONS
507. Where Did the Serpent Come From?
508. Must We Believe Fables to be Good and True? Must we, in order to be
509. Why Did Not God Kill the Serpent?
510. Questions About the Ark
511. Was Language Confounded at Babel.
512. Would God Kill a Man for Making Ointment?
513. How Did Water run up Hill?
514. Would a Real God Uphold Slavery?
515. Will There Be an Eternal Auto da Fe?
516. Why Hate an Atheist?
ORIENT PEARLS AS RANDOM STRUNG
INGERSOLL'S ORATION AT HIS BROTHER'S GRAVE
INGERSOLL'S DREAM OF THE WAR
EPIGRAMS.
DEFINITIONS.
BELIEFS.

FRUITS OF PHILOSOPHY

A TREATISE ON THE POPULATION QUESTION

By Charles Knowlton

CONTENTS

PUBLISHERS' PREFACE
PHILOSOPHICAL PROEM
FRUITS OF PHILOSOPHY

CHAPTER I. | TO LIMIT AT WILL THE NUMBER OF THEIR OFFSPRING
CHAPTER II. | ON GENERATION
CHAPTER III. | OF PROMOTING AND CHECKING CONCEPTION
CHAPTER IV. | REMARKS ON THE REPRODUCTIVE INSTINCT
APPENDIX

MYTH, RITUAL, AND RELIGION

Volume One

By Andrew Lang

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO NEW IMPRESSION.
PREFACE TO NEW EDITION.
MYTH, RITUAL, AND RELIGION

CHAPTER I. | SYSTEMS OF MYTHOLOGY
CHAPTER II. | NEW SYSTEM PROPOSED
CHAPTER III. | THE MENTAL CONDITION OF SAVAGES—CONFUSION WITH NATURE—TOTEMISM
CHAPTER IV. | THE MENTAL CONDITION OF SAVAGES—MAGIC—METAMORPHOSIS—METAPHYSIC—PSYCHOLOGY
CHAPTER V. | NATURE MYTHS
CHAPTER VI. | NON-ARYAN MYTHS OF THE ORIGIN OF THE WORLD AND OF MAN
CHAPTER VII. | INDO-ARYAN MYTHS—SOURCES OF EVIDENCE
CHAPTER VIII. | INDIAN MYTHS OF THE ORIGIN OF THE WORLD AND OF MAN
CHAPTER IX. | GREEK MYTHS OF THE ORIGIN OF THE WORLD AND MAN
CHAPTER X. | GREEK COSMOGONIC MYTHS
CHAPTER XI. | SAVAGE DIVINE MYTHS

MYTH, RITUAL AND RELIGION

Volume II.

By Andrew Lang

CONTENTS

CHAPTER XII. GODS OF THE LOWEST RACES.
CHAPTER XIII. GODS OF THE LOWEST RACES.
CHAPTER XIV. AMERICAN DIVINE MYTHS
CHAPTER XV. MEXICAN DIVINE MYTHS
CHAPTER XVI. THE MYTHOLOGY OF EGYPT
CHAPTER XVII. GODS OF THE ARYANS OF INDIA.
CHAPTER XVIII. GREEK DIVINE MYTHS
APOLLO.
ARTEMIS.
DIONYSUS.
ATHENE.
HERMES.
DEMETER.
CONCLUSION.
CHAPTER XIX. HEROIC AND ROMANTIC MYTHS.
APPENDIX A. Fontenelle's forgotten common sense
APPENDIX B. Reply to Objections

THE STORY OF THE MORMONS

FROM THE DATE OF THEIR ORIGIN TO THE YEAR 1901

By William Alexander Linn

CONTENTS

PREFACE
DETAILED CONTENTS
THE STORY OF THE MORMONS
BOOK I. — THE MORMON ORIGIN
CHAPTER I. — FACILITY OF HUMAN BELIEF
CHAPTER II. — THE SMITH FAMILY
CHAPTER III. — HOW JOSEPH SMITH BECAME A MONEY-DIGGER
CHAPTER IV. — FIRST ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE GOLDEN BIBLE

CHAPTER V. — THE DIFFERENT ACCOUNTS OF THE REVELATION OF THE
BIBLE

CHAPTER VI. — TRANSLATION AND PUBLICATION OF THE BIBLE
CHAPTER VII. — THE SPAULDING MANUSCRIPT
CHAPTER VIII. — SIDNEY RIGDON
CHAPTER IX. — "THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL"
CHAPTER X. — THE WITNESSES TO THE PLATES
CHAPTER XI. — THE MORMON BIBLE
CHAPTER XII. — ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH

CHAPTER XIII. — THE MORMONS' BELIEFS AND DOCTRINES—CHURCH
GOVERNMENT

BOOK II. — IN OHIO
CHAPTER I. — THE FIRST CONVERTS AT KIRTLAND
CHAPTER II. — WILD VAGARIES OF THE CONVERTS
CHAPTER III. — GROWTH OF THE CHURCH
CHAPTER IV. — GIFTS OF TONGUES AND MIRACLES
CHAPTER V. — SMITH'S OHIO BUSINESS ENTERPRISES
CHAPTER VI. — LAST DAYS AT KIRTLAND
BOOK III. — IN MISSOURI
CHAPTER I. — THE DIRECTIONS TO THE SAINTS ABOUT THEIR ZION

CHAPTER II. — SMITH'S FIRST VISITS TO MISSOURI—FOUNDING
THE CITY AND THE TEMPLE

CHAPTER III. — THE EXPULSION FROM JACKSON COUNTY—THE ARMY
OF ZION

CHAPTER IV. — FRUITLESS NEGOTIATIONS WITH THE JACKSON COUNTY
PEOPLE

CHAPTER V. — IN CLAY, CALDWELL, AND DAVIESS COUNTIES

CHAPTER VI. — RADICAL DISSENSIONS IN THE CHURCH—ORIGIN OF
THE DANITES—TITHING

CHAPTER VII. — BEGINNING OF ACTIVE HOSTILITIES
CHAPTER VIII. — A STATE OF CIVIL WAR
CHAPTER IX. — THE FINAL EXPULSION FROM THE STATE
BOOK IV. — IN ILLINOIS
CHAPTER I. — THE RECEPTION OF THE MORMONS
CHAPTER II. — THE SETTLEMENT OF NAUVOO

CHAPTER III. — THE BUILDING UP OF THE CITY—FOREIGN
PROSELYTING

CHAPTER IV. — THE NAUVOO CITY GOVERNMENT—TEMPLE AND OTHER
BUILDINGS

CHAPTER V. — THE MORMONS IN POLITICS—MISSOURI REQUISITIONS
FOR SMITH

CHAPTER VI. — SMITH A CANDIDATE FOR PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED
STATES

CHAPTER VII. — SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN NAUVOO
CHAPTER VIII. — SMITH'S PICTURE OF HIMSELF AS AUTOCRAT
CHAPTER IX. — SMITH'S FALLING OUT WITH BENNETT AND HIGBEE
CHAPTER X. — THE INSTITUTION OF POLYGAMY
CHAPTER XI. — PUBLIC ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE DOCTRINE OF POLYGAMY
CHAPTER XII. — THE SUPPRESSION OF THE EXPOSITOR
CHAPTER XIII. — UPRISING OF THE NON-MORMONS—SMITH'S ARREST
CHAPTER XIV. — THE MURDER OF THE PROPHET—HIS CHARACTER
CHAPTER XV. — AFTER SMITH'S DEATH—RIGDON'S LAST DAYS
CHAPTER XVI. — RIVALRIES OVER THE SUCCESSION
CHAPTER XVII. — BRIGHAM YOUNG

CHAPTER XVIII. — RENEWED TROUBLE FOR THE MORMONS—"THE
BURNINGS"

CHAPTER XIX. — THE EXPULSION OF THE MORMONS

CHAPTER XX. — THE EVACUATION OF NAUVOO—"THE LAST MORMON
WAR"

CHAPTER XXI. — NAUVOO AFTER THE EXODUS
BOOK V. — THE MIGRATION TO UTAH
CHAPTER I. — PREPARATIONS FOR THE LONG MARCH
CHAPTER II. — FROM THE MISSISSIPPI TO THE MISSOURI
CHAPTER III. — THE MORMON BATTALION
CHAPTER IV. — THE CAMPS ON THE MISSOURI
CHAPTER V. — THE PIONEER TRIP ACROSS THE PLAINS
CHAPTER VI. — FROM THE ROCKIES TO SALT LAKE VALLEY

CHAPTER VII. — THE FOLLOWING COMPANIES—LAST DAYS ON THE
MISSOURI

BOOK VI. — IN UTAH
CHAPTER I. — THE FOUNDING OF SALT LAKE CITY
CHAPTER II. — PROGRESS OF THE SETTLEMENT
CHAPTER III. — THE FOREIGN IMMIGRATION TO UTAH
CHAPTER IV. — THE HAND-CART TRAGEDY
CHAPTER V. — EARLY POLITICAL HISTORY
CHAPTER VI. — BRIGHAM YOUNG'S DESPOTISM
CHAPTER VII. — THE "REFORMATION"
CHAPTER VIII. — SOME CHURCH-INSPIRED MURDERS
CHAPTER IX. — BLOOD ATONEMENT

CHAPTER X. — THE TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT—JUDGE BROCCHUS'S
EXPERIENCE

CHAPTER XI. — MORMON TREATMENT OF FEDERAL OFFICERS
CHAPTER XII. — THE MORMON "WAR"
CHAPTER XIII. — THE MORMON PURPOSE
CHAPTER XIV. — COLONEL KANE'S MISSION
CHAPTER XV. — THE PEACE COMMISSION
CHAPTER XVI. — THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE
CHAPTER XVII. — AFTER THE "WAR"

CHAPTER XVIII. — ATTITUDE OF THE MORMONS DURING THE SOUTHERN
REBELLION

CHAPTER XIX. — EASTERN VISITORS TO SALT LAKE CITY—UNPUNISHED
MURDERERS

CHAPTER XX. — GENTILE IRRUPTION AND MORMON SCHISM
CHAPTER XXI. — THE LAST YEARS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG
CHAPTER XXII. — BRIGHAM YOUNG'S DEATH—HIS CHARACTER
CHAPTER XXIII. — SOCIAL ASPECTS OF POLYGAMY
CHAPTER XXIV. — THE FIGHT AGAINST POLYGAMY—STATEHOOD
CHAPTER XXV. — THE MORMONISM OF TO-DAY

ILLUSTRATIONS

Facsimile of the Characters Of The Book Of Mormon
Stenhouse Plates
"Scripture" Chapter Headings
Order and Unity of the Kingdom Of God
Seal
Egyptian Papyri
Bank-note
List of Wives

THE TWO TESTS

THE SUPERNATURAL CLAIMS OF CHRISTIANITY
TRIED BY TWO OF ITS OWN RULES

By Lionel Lisle

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.

THE TWO TESTS.

CHAPTER I. | THE BIRTH OF JESUS, AND THE SUPERNATURAL EVENTS CONNECTED
CHAPTER II. | THE SUPERNATURAL TESTIMONIES DURING THE LIFETIME OF JESUS
CHAPTER III. | THE MIRACLES
CHAPTER IV. | THE FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY
CHAPTER V. | THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION OF JESUS
CHAPTER VI. | CONCLUSION

THE STORY OF MANKIND

By Hendrik Van Loon, Ph.D.

CONTENTS

FOREWORD
THE STORY OF MANKIND
THE SETTING OF THE STAGE
OUR EARLIEST ANCESTORS
PREHISTORIC MAN
HIEROGLYPHICS
THE NILE VALLEY
THE STORY OF EGYPT
MESOPOTAMIA
THE SUMERIANS
MOSES
THE PHOENICIANS
THE INDO-EUROPEANS
THE AEGEAN SEA
THE GREEKS
THE GREEK CITIES
GREEK SELF-GOVERNMENT
GREEK LIFE
THE GREEK THEATRE
THE PERSIAN WARS
ATHENS vs. SPARTA
ALEXANDER THE GREAT
ROME AND CARTHAGE
THE RISE OF ROME
THE ROMAN EMPIRE
JOSHUA OF NAZARETH
THE FALL OF ROME
RISE OF THE CHURCH
MOHAMMED
CHARLEMAGNE
THE NORSEMEN
FEUDALISM
CHIVALRY
POPE vs. EMPEROR
THE CRUSADES
THE MEDIAEVAL CITY
MEDIAEVAL SELF-GOVERNMENT
THE MEDIAEVAL WORLD
MEDIAEVAL TRADE
THE RENAISSANCE
THE AGE OF EXPRESSION
THE GREAT DISCOVERIES
BUDDHA AND CONFUCIUS
THE REFORMATION
RELIGIOUS WARFARE
THE ENGLISH REVOLUTION
THE BALANCE OF POWER
THE RISE OF RUSSIA
RUSSIA vs. SWEDEN
THE RISE OF PRUSSIA
THE MERCANTILE SYSTEM
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION
THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
NAPOLEON
THE HOLY ALLIANCE
THE GREAT REACTION
NATIONAL INDEPENDENCE
THE AGE OF THE ENGINE
THE SOCIAL REVOLUTION
EMANCIPATION
THE AGE OF SCIENCE
ART
COLONIAL EXPANSION AND WAR
A NEW WORLD
AS IT EVER SHALL BE
CONCERNING THE PICTURES
AN HISTORICAL READING LIST FOR CHILDREN

SUPERSTITION IN ALL AGES

By Jean Meslier

1732

A Roman Catholic Priest, Who, After A Pastoral Service Of Thirty Years At
Etrepigny In Champagne, France, Wholly Abjured Religious Dogmas, And Left
As His Last Will And Testament To His Parishioners, And To The World, To
Be Published After His Death, The Following Pages, Entitled: Common Sense.

CONTENTS

LIFE OF JEAN MESLIER BY VOLTAIRE.
PREFACE OF THE AUTHOR.
COMMON SENSE.

I. | APOLOGUE.
II | WHAT IS THEOLOGY?
III. |
IV | MAN BORN NEITHER RELIGIOUS NOR DEISTICAL.
V | IT IS NOT NECESSARY TO BELIEVE IN A GOD
VI | RELIGION IS FOUNDED UPON CREDULITY.
VII | EVERY RELIGION IS AN ABSURDITY.
VIII | THE NOTION OF GOD IS IMPOSSIBLE.
IX | ORIGIN OF SUPERSTITION.
X | ORIGIN OF ALL RELIGION.
XI | IN THE NAME OF RELIGION CHARLATANS TAKE ADVANTAGE
XII | RELIGION ENTICES IGNORANCE BY THE AID OF THE MARVELOUS.
XIII | CONTINUATION.
XIV | THERE WOULD NEVER HAVE BEEN ANY RELIGION IF . . .
XV | ALL RELIGION WAS BORN OF THE DESIRE TO DOMINATE.
XVI | THAT WHICH SERVES AS A BASIS FOR ALL RELIGION IS VERY UNCERTAIN.
XVII | IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO BE CONVINCED OF THE EXISTENCE OF GOD.
XVIII | CONTINUATION.
XIX | THE EXISTENCE OF GOD IS NOT PROVED.
XX | TO SAY THAT GOD IS A SPIRIT, IS TO SPEAK WITHOUT SAYING ANYTHING
XXI | SPIRITUALITY IS A CHIMERA.
XXII | ALL WHICH EXISTS SPRINGS FROM THE BOSOM OF MATTER.
XXIII | WHAT IS THE METAPHYSICAL GOD OF MODERN THEOLOGY?
XXIV | IT WOULD BE MORE RATIONAL TO WORSHIP THE SUN THAN A SPIRITUAL GOD.
XXV | A SPIRITUAL GOD IS INCAPABLE OF WILLING AND OF ACTING.
XXVI | WHAT IS GOD?
XXVII | REMARKABLE CONTRADICTIONS OF THEOLOGY.
XXVIII | TO ADORE GOD IS TO ADORE A FICTION.
XXIX | THE INFINITY OF GOD AND THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF KNOWING THE DIVINE
XXX | IT IS NEITHER LESS NOR MORE CRIMINAL TO BELIEVE IN GOD THAN NOT TO
XXXI | THE BELIEF IN GOD IS NOTHING BUT A MECHANICAL HABITUDE
XXXII | IT IS A PREJUDICE WHICH HAS BEEN HANDED FROM FATHER TO CHILDREN
XXXIII | ORIGIN OF PREJUDICES.
XXXIV | HOW THEY TAKE ROOT AND SPREAD.
XXXV | MEN WOULD NEVER HAVE BELIEVED IN THE PRINCIPLES OF MODERN THEOLOGY
XXXVI | THE WONDERS OF NATURE DO NOT PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF GOD.
XXXVII | THE WONDERS OF NATURE EXPLAIN THEMSELVES BY NATURAL CAUSES.
XXXVIII | CONTINUATION.
XXXIX | THE WORLD HAS NOT BEEN CREATED, AND MATTER MOVES BY ITSELF.
XL | CONTINUATION.
XLI | OTHER PROOFS THAT MOTION IS IN THE ESSENCE OF MATTER
XLII | THE EXISTENCE OF MAN DOES NOT PROVE THAT OF GOD.
XLIII | HOWEVER, NEITHER MAN NOR THE UNIVERSE IS THE EFFECT OF CHANCE.
XLIV | NEITHER DOES THE ORDER OF THE UNIVERSE PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF A GOD
XLV | CONTINUATION.
XLVI | A PURE SPIRIT CAN NOT BE INTELLIGENT
XLVII | ALL THE QUALITIES WHICH THEOLOGY GIVES TO ITS GOD ARE CONTRARY
XLVIII | CONTINUATION.
XLIX | IT IS ABSURD TO SAY THAT THE HUMAN RACE IS THE OBJECT AND THE END
L | GOD IS NOT MADE FOR MAN, NOR MAN FOR GOD.
LI | IT IS NOT TRUE THAT THE OBJECT OF THE FORMATION OF THE . . .
LII | WHAT IS CALLED PROVIDENCE IS BUT A WORD VOID OF SENSE.
LIII | THIS PRETENDED PROVIDENCE IS LESS OCCUPIED IN CONSERVING . . .
LIV | NO! THE WORLD IS NOT GOVERNED BY AN INTELLIGENT BEING.
LV | GOD CAN NOT BE CALLED IMMUTABLE.
LVI | EVIL AND GOOD ARE THE NECESSARY EFFECTS OF NATURAL CAUSES
LVII | THE VANITY OF THEOLOGICAL CONSOLATIONS
LVIII | ANOTHER IDLE FANCY.
LIX | IN VAIN DOES THEOLOGY EXERT ITSELF TO ACQUIT GOD OF MAN'S DEFECTS.
LX | WE CAN NOT BELIEVE IN A DIVINE PROVIDENCE
LXI | CONTINUATION.
LXII | THEOLOGY MAKES OF ITS GOD A MONSTER OF NONSENSE, OF INJUSTICE
LXIII | ALL RELIGION INSPIRES BUT A COWARDLY AND INORDINATE FEAR
LXIV | THERE IS IN REALITY NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN . . .
LXV | ACCORDING TO THE IDEAS WHICH THEOLOGY GIVES OF DIVINITY
LXVI | BY THE INVENTION OF THE DOGMA OF THE ETERNAL TORMENTS OF HELL
LXVII | THEOLOGY IS BUT A SERIES OF PALPABLE CONTRADICTIONS.
LXVIII | THE PRETENDED WORKS OF GOD DO NOT PROVE AT ALL . . .
LXIX | THE PERFECTION OF GOD DOES NOT SHOW TO ANY MORE ADVANTAGE . . .
LXX | THEOLOGY PREACHES THE OMNIPOTENCE OF ITS GOD
LXXI | ACCORDING TO ALL THE RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE EARTH
LXXII | IT IS ABSURD TO SAY THAT EVIL DOES NOT COME FROM GOD.
LXXIII | THE FORESIGHT ATTRIBUTED TO GOD
LXXIV | ABSURDITY OF THE THEOLOGICAL FABLES UPON ORIGINAL SIN
LXXV | THE DEVIL, LIKE RELIGION, WAS INVENTED TO ENRICH THE PRIESTS.
LXXVI | IF GOD COULD NOT RENDER HUMAN NATURE SINLESS, HE HAS NO RIGHT . . .
LXXVII | IT IS ABSURD TO SAY THAT GOD'S CONDUCT MUST BE A MYSTERY TO MAN
LXXVIII | IT IS ABSURD TO CALL HIM A GOD OF JUSTICE AND GOODNESS
LXXIX | A GOD WHO PUNISHES THE FAULTS WHICH HE COULD HAVE PREVENTED
LXXX | FREE WILL IS AN IDLE FANCY.
LXXXI | WE SHOULD NOT CONCLUDE FROM THIS THAT SOCIETY HAS NOT THE RIGHT . . .
LXXXII | REFUTATION OF THE ARGUMENTS IN FAVOR OF FREE WILL.
LXXXIII | CONTINUATION.
LXXXIV | GOD HIMSELF, IF THERE WAS A GOD, WOULD NOT BE FREE
LXXXV | EVEN ACCORDING TO THEOLOGICAL PRINCIPLES, MAN IS NOT FREE
LXXXVI | ALL EVIL, ALL DISORDER, ALL SIN, CAN BE ATTRIBUTED BUT TO GOD
LXXXVII | MEN'S PRAYERS TO GOD PROVE SUFFICIENTLY THAT THEY ARE NOT . . .
LXXXVIII | THE REPARATION OF THE INIQUITIES AND THE MISERIES OF THIS
LXXXIX | THEOLOGY JUSTIFIES THE EVIL AND INJUSTICE PERMITTED BY ITS GOD,
XC | REDEMPTION, AND THE CONTINUAL EXTERMINATIONS ATTRIBUTED TO JEHOVAH
XCI | HOW CAN WE DISCOVER A TENDER, GENEROUS, AND EQUITABLE FATHER
XCII | THE LIFE OF MORTALS, ALL WHICH TAKES PLACE HERE BELOW
XCIII | IT IS NOT TRUE THAT WE OWE ANY GRATITUDE TO WHAT WE CALL . . .
XCIV | TO PRETEND THAT MAN IS THE BELOVED CHILD OF PROVIDENCE
XCV | COMPARISON BETWEEN MAN AND ANIMALS.
XCVI | THERE ARE NO MORE DETESTABLE ANIMALS IN THIS WORLD THAN TYRANTS.
XCVII | REFUTATION OF MAN'S EXCELLENCE.
XCVIII | AN ORIENTAL LEGEND.
XCIX | IT IS FOOLISH TO SEE IN THE UNIVERSE ONLY THE BENEFACTIONS OF GOD
C | WHAT IS THE SOUL? WE KNOW NOTHING ABOUT IT
CI | THE EXISTENCE OF A SOUL IS AN ABSURD SUPPOSITION
CII | IT IS EVIDENT THAT THE WHOLE OF MAN DIES.
CIII | INCONTESTABLE PROOFS AGAINST THE SPIRITUALITY OF THE SOUL.
CIV | THE ABSURDITY OF SUPERNATURAL CAUSES
CV | IT IS FALSE THAT MATERIALISM CAN BE DEBASING TO THE HUMAN RACE.
CVI | CONTINUATION.
CVII | THE DOGMA OF ANOTHER LIFE IS USEFUL BUT FOR THOSE WHO PROFIT BY IT
CVIII | IT IS FALSE THAT THE DOGMA OF ANOTHER LIFE CAN BE CONSOLING
CIX | ALL RELIGIOUS PRINCIPLES ARE IMAGINARY
CX | EVERY RELIGION IS BUT A SYSTEM IMAGINED FOR THE PURPOSE . . .
CXI | ABSURDITY AND INUTILITY OF THE MYSTERIES
CXII | CONTINUATION.
CXIII | CONTINUATION.
CXIV | A UNIVERSAL GOD SHOULD HAVE REVEALED A UNIVERSAL RELIGION.
CXV | THE PROOF THAT RELIGION IS NOT NECESSARY
CXVI | ALL RELIGIONS ARE RIDICULED BY THOSE OF OPPOSITE . . .
CXVII | OPINION OF A CELEBRATED THEOLOGIAN.
CXVIII | THE DEIST'S GOD IS NO LESS CONTRADICTORY . . .
CXIX | WE DO NOT PROVE AT ALL THE EXISTENCE OF A GOD BY SAYING . . .
CXX | ALL THE GODS ARE OF A BARBAROUS ORIGIN; ALL RELIGIONS ARE . . .
CXXI | ALL RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES BEAR THE SEAL OF STUPIDITY OR BARBARITY.
CXXII | THE MORE ANCIENT AND GENERAL A RELIGIOUS OPINION IS . . .
CXXIII | SKEPTICISM IN THE MATTER OF RELIGION
CXXIV | REVELATION REFUTED.
CXXV | WHERE, THEN, IS THE PROOF THAT GOD DID EVER SHOW HIMSELF TO MEN
CXXVI | NOTHING ESTABLISHES THE TRUTH OF MIRACLES.
CXXVII | IF GOD HAD SPOKEN, IT WOULD BE STRANGE THAT HE HAD SPOKEN
CXXVIII | OBSCURE AND SUSPICIOUS ORIGIN OF ORACLES.
CXXIX | ABSURDITY OF PRETENDED MIRACLES.
CXXX | REFUTATION OF PASCAL'S MANNER OF REASONING
CXXXI | EVEN ACCORDING TO THE PRINCIPLES OF THEOLOGY ITSELF . . .
CXXXII | EVEN THE BLOOD OF THE MARTYRS, TESTIFIES . . .
CXXXIII | THE FANATICISM OF THE MARTYRS
CXXXIV | THEOLOGY MAKES OF ITS GOD AN ENEMY OF COMMON SENSE
CXXXV | FAITH IS IRRECONCILABLE WITH REASON
CXXXVI | HOW ABSURD AND RIDICULOUS IS THE SOPHISTRY OF THOSE . . .
CXXXVII | HOW PRETEND THAT MAN OUGHT TO BELIEVE VERBAL TESTIMONY
CXXXVIII | FAITH TAKES ROOT BUT IN WEAK, IGNORANT, OR INDOLENT MINDS.
CXXXIX | TO TEACH THAT THERE EXISTS ONE TRUE RELIGION IS AN ABSURDITY,
CXL | RELIGION IS NOT NECESSARY TO MORALITY AND TO VIRTUE.
CXLI | RELIGION IS THE WEAKEST RESTRAINT THAT CAN BE OPPOSED . . .
CXLII | HONOR IS A MORE SALUTARY AND A STRONGER CHECK THAN RELIGION.
CXLIII | RELIGION IS CERTAINLY NOT A POWERFUL CHECK UPON THE PASSIONS
CXLIV | ORIGIN OF THE MOST ABSURD, THE MOST RIDICULOUS, AND . . .
CXLV | RELIGION IS FATAL TO POLITICS; IT FORMS BUT LICENTIOUS . . .
CXLVI | CHRISTIANITY EXTENDED ITSELF BUT BY ENCOURAGING DESPOTISM
CXLVII | THE ONLY AIM OF RELIGIOUS PRINCIPLES IS TO PERPETUATE . . .
CXLVIII | HOW FATAL IT IS TO PERSUADE KINGS THAT THEY HAVE ONLY GOD . . .
CLXIX | A RELIGIOUS KING IS A SCOURGE TO HIS KINGDOM.
CL | THE SHIELD OF RELIGION IS FOR TYRANNY
CLI | RELIGION FAVORS THE ERRORS OF PRINCES
CLII | WHAT IS AN ENLIGHTENED SOVEREIGN?
CLIII | THE DOMINANT PASSIONS AND CRIMES OF PRIESTCRAFT.
CLIV | CHARLATANRY OF THE PRIESTS.
CLV | COUNTLESS CALAMITIES ARE PRODUCED BY RELIGION
CLVI | EVERY RELIGION IS INTOLERANT, AND CONSEQUENTLY DESTRUCTIVE OF
CLVII | ABUSE OF A STATE RELIGION.
CLVIII | RELIGION GIVES LICENSE TO THE FEROCITY OF THE PEOPLE
CLIX | REFUTATION OF THE ARGUMENT, THAT THE EVILS ATTRIBUTED TO RELIGION
CLX | ALL MORALITY IS INCOMPATIBLE WITH RELIGIOUS OPINIONS.
CLXI | THE MORALS OF THE GOSPEL ARE IMPRACTICABLE.
CLXII | A SOCIETY OF SAINTS WOULD BE IMPOSSIBLE.
CLXIII | HUMAN NATURE IS NOT DEPRAVED
CLXIV | OF JESUS CHRIST, THE PRIEST'S GOD.
CLXV | THE DOGMA OF THE REMISSION OF SINS HAS BEEN INVENTED
CLXVI | THE FEAR OF GOD IS POWERLESS AGAINST HUMAN PASSIONS.
CLXVII | THE INVENTION OF HELL IS TOO ABSURD TO PREVENT EVIL.
CLXVIII | ABSURDITY OF THE MORALITY AND OF THE RELIGIOUS VIRTUES
CLXIX | WHAT DOES THAT CHRISTIAN CHARITY AMOUNT TO
CLXX | CONFESSION, THAT GOLDEN MINE FOR THE PRIESTS
CLXXI | THE SUPPOSITION OF THE EXISTENCE OF A GOD IS NOT NECESSARY
CLXXII | RELIGION AND ITS SUPERNATURAL MORALITY ARE FATAL TO THE PEOPLE
CLXXIII | HOW THE UNION OF RELIGION AND POLITICS IS FATAL TO THE PEOPLE
CLXXIV | CREEDS ARE BURDENSOME AND RUINOUS TO THE MAJORITY OF NATIONS.
CLXXV | RELIGION PARALYZES MORALITY.
CLXXVI | FATAL CONSEQUENCES OF PIETY.
CLXXVII | THE SUPPOSITION OF ANOTHER LIFE IS NEITHER CONSOLING TO MAN . . .
CLXXVIII | AN ATHEIST HAS MORE MOTIVES FOR ACTING UPRIGHTLY
CLXXIX | AN ATHEISTICAL KING WOULD BE PREFERABLE TO ONE WHO IS RELIGIOUS
CLXXX | THE MORALITY ACQUIRED BY PHILOSOPHY IS SUFFICIENT TO VIRTUE.
CLXXXI | OPINIONS RARELY INFLUENCE CONDUCT.
CLXXXII | -REASON LEADS MEN TO IRRELIGION AND TO ATHEISM
CLXXXIII | FEAR ALONE CREATES THEISTS AND BIGOTS.
CLXXXIV | CAN WE, OR SHOULD WE, LOVE OR NOT LOVE GOD?
CLXXXV | THE VARIOUS AND CONTRADICTORY IDEAS WHICH EXIST EVERYWHERE
CLXXXVI | THE EXISTENCE OF GOD, WHICH IS THE BASIS OF ALL RELIGION
CLXXXVII | PRIESTS, MORE THAN UNBELIEVERS, ACT FROM INTEREST.
CLXXXVIII | PRIDE, PRESUMPTION, AND CORRUPTION OF THE HEART
CLXXXIX | PREJUDICES ARE BUT FOR A TIME, AND NO POWER IS DURABLE
CXC | HOW MUCH POWER AND CONSIDERATION THE MINISTERS OF THE GODS . . .
CXCI | WHAT A HAPPY AND GREAT REVOLUTION WOULD TAKE PLACE . . .
CXCII | THE RETRACTION OF AN UNBELIEVER AT THE HOUR OF DEATH
CXCIII | IT IS NOT TRUE THAT ATHEISM SUNDERS ALL THE TIES OF SOCIETY.
CXCIV | REFUTATION OF THE ASSERTION THAT RELIGION IS NECESSARY
CXCV | EVERY RATIONAL SYSTEM IS NOT MADE FOR THE MULTITUDE.
CXCVI | FUTILITY AND DANGER OF THEOLOGY. WISE COUNSELS TO PRINCES.
CXCVII | FATAL EFFECTS OF RELIGION UPON THE PEOPLE AND THE PRINCES.
CXCVIII | CONTINUATION.
CXCIX | HISTORY TEACHES US THAT ALL RELIGIONS WERE ESTABLISHED . . .
CC | ALL RELIGIONS, ANCIENT AND MODERN, HAVE MUTUALLY BORROWED . . .
CCI | THEOLOGY HAS ALWAYS TURNED PHILOSOPHY FROM ITS TRUE COURSE.
CCII | -THEOLOGY NEITHER EXPLAINS NOR ENLIGHTENS ANYTHING IN THE WORLD
CCIII | HOW THEOLOGY HAS FETTERED HUMAN MORALS AND RETARDED THE PROGRESS
CCIV | CONTINUATION.
CCV | WE COULD NOT REPEAT TOO OFTEN HOW EXTRAVAGANT AND FATAL RELIGION
CCVI | RELIGION IS PANDORA'S BOX, AND THIS FATAL BOX IS OPEN.

ABSTRACT OF THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN MESLIER, BY VOLTAIRE

I | OF RELIGIONS.
II | OF MIRACLES.
III | SIMILARITY BETWEEN ANCIENT AND MODERN MIRACLES.
IV | OF THE FALSITY OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
V | THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. (1) OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.
VI | THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. (2) THE NEW TESTAMENT.
VII | ERRORS OF DOCTRINE AND OF MORALITY.

PUBLISHER'S PREFACE.
PREFATORY NOTE BY THE TRANSLATOR
PREFACE OF THE EDITOR OF THE FRENCH EDITION OF 1830.

RELIGION IN THE HEAVENS;

OR,
MYTHOLOGY UNVEILED

IN A SERIES OF LECTURES,

By Logan Mitchell,

A Follower Of Nature.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
LECTURE FIRST. | ON MIRACLES
LECTURE SECOND. | CHRISTIAN SUPERNATURALISM FURTHER CONSIDERED
LECTURE THIRD. | THE CHRISTIAN FATHERS, AND THEIR DOGMAS
LECTURE FOURTH. | PAGAN ALLEGORIES MADE CHRISTIAN DOGMAS (Continued.)
LECTURE FIFTH. | ON THE EARLY EFFECTS OF THE CHRISTIAN SUPERSTITION
LECTURE SIXTH. | EFFECTS OF THE CHRISTIAN SUPERSTITION (Continued)
DIALOGUE. | PHYSIOLOGICAL AND THEOLOGICAL

A LEGACY TO THE FRIENDS OF FREE DISCUSSION

By Benjamin Offen

Principal Historical Facts And Personages Of The Books Known As The Old
And New Testament; With Remarks On The Morality Of Nature

1846

CONTENTS

PREFACE
GENERAL INTRODUCTION
DETAILED CONTENTS
A LEGACY TO THE FRIENDS OF FREE DISCUSSION
GOD'S CHOSEN PEOPLE
THE OLD TESTAMENT
CHAPTER I. FROM THE CREATION TO THE DELUGE

CHAPTER II. A REVIEW OF THE DELUGE AND THE CONFUSION OF
TONGUES AT THE TOWER OF BABEL

CHAPTER III. FROM THE CONFUSION OF TONGUES TO THE BIRTH OF
MOSES

CHAPTER IV. FROM THE BIRTH OF MOSES TO THE DEATH OF JOSHUA
CHAPTER V. FROM THE DEATH OF JOSHUA TO THE REIGN OF SAUL
CHAPTER VI. THE REIGNS OF SAUL, DAVID, AND SOLOMON

CHAPTER VII. THE REIGN OF JEROBOAM, AND THE SEPARATION OF
ISRAEL FROM JUDAH

CHAPTER VIII. ON DIVINE INSPIRATION
THE NEW TESTAMENT

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER on THE FACTS AND PERSONAGES OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT

CHAPTER I.
CHAPTER. II.
CHAPTER III.
CHAPTER IV.
CHAPTER V.
CHAPTER VI.
CHAPTER VII.
CHAPTER VIII.
CHAPTER IX.
REMARKS ON THE MORALITY OF NATURE

THE NON-CHRISTIAN CROSS

An Enquiry Into The Origin And History Of The Symbol Eventually Adopted As
That Of Our Religion

John Denham Parsons

1896

CONTENTS

PAGE
CHAPTER I.

WAS
THE STAUROS OF JESUS CROSS-SHAPED?

13

CHAPTER II.

THE
EVIDENCE OF MINUCIUS FELIX

31

CHAPTER III.

THE
EVIDENCE OF THE OTHER FATHERS

41

CHAPTER IV.

CURIOUS
STATEMENTS OF IRENÆUS

52

CHAPTER V.

ORIGIN
OF THE PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS

57

CHAPTER VI.

ORIGIN
OF THE CHRISTIAN CROSS

65

CHAPTER VII.

THE
ESTABLISHER OF THE CHURCH

82

CHAPTER VIII.

CROSS
AND CRESCENT

92

CHAPTER IX.

THE
CORONATION ORB

104

CHAPTER X.

ROMAN
COINS BEFORE CONSTANTINE

119

CHAPTER XI.

THE
COINS OF CONSTANTINE

133

CHAPTER XII.

ROMAN
COINS AFTER CONSTANTINE

142

CHAPTER XIII.

THE
MONOGRAM OF CHRIST

147

CHAPTER XIV.

THE
CROSS OF THE LOGOS

163

CHAPTER XV.

THE
PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS IN EUROPE

169

CHAPTER XVI.

THE
PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS IN ASIA

178

CHAPTER XVII.

THE
PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS IN AFRICA

183

CHAPTER XVIII.

EVIDENCE
OF TROY

187

CHAPTER XIX.

EVIDENCE
OF CYPRUS

193

CHAPTER XX.

MISCELLANEOUS
EVIDENCE

204

CHAPTER XI.
SUMMARY | 214

THE CHRIST OF PAUL;

OR, THE ENIGMAS OF CHRISTIANITY

St. John Never In Asia Minor. Irenæus The Author Of The Fourth Gospel. The
Frauds Of The Churchmen Of The Second Century Exposed.

By George Reber

<

1876.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I. | Death of Stephen.-Conversion of Paul.-His retirement to Arabia and return to Damascus and Jerusalem.

CHAPTER II.

Paul and Barnabas start west to preach the Gospel.-The prevailing ideas on religion in Asia Minor.-Theology of Plato and Philo.-The effect produced by the preaching of Paul.

CHAPTER III.

Therapeutæ of Philo-and Essenes of Josephus.-An account of them.-Their disappearance from history, and what became of them.

CHAPTER IV. | THE ORIGIN OF THE CHURCH.
CHAPTER V. | Review of the past.-What follows in the future.
CHAPTER VI. | How the Four Gospels Originated

CHAPTER VII.

John the son of Zebedee never in Asia Minor.-John the Presbyter substituted.-The work of Irenæus and Eusebius.- John the disciple has served to create an enigma in history.-John of Ephesus a myth.

CHAPTER VIII.

The Gnostics.-Irenæus makes war on them.-His mode of warfare.-The
Apostolic succession and the object.-No church in Rome to the time of
Adrian.-Peter never in Rome- nor Paul in Britain, Gaul, or
Spain.-Forgeries of Irenæus.

CHAPTER IX.

The claim of Irenæus that Mark was the interpreter of Peter, and Luke the author of the third Gospel, considered.-Luke and Mark both put to death with Paul in Rome.

CHAPTER X. | Acts of the Apostles.-Schemes to exalt Peter at the expense of Paul.

CHAPTER XI.

Matthew the author of the only genuine Gospel.-Rejected, because it did not contain the first two chapters of the present Greek version.

CHAPTER XII.

The character of Irenaeus and probable time of his birth.- His partiality for traditions.-The claim of the Gnostics, that Christ did not suffer, the origin of the fourth Gospel.-Irenaeus the writer.

CHAPTER XIII.

Why Irenaeus wrote the fourth Gospel in the name of John.- He shows that the Gospels could not be less than four, and proves the doctrine of the incarnation by the Old Testament and the Synoptics.-The author of the epistles attributed to St. John.

CHAPTER XIV.

Four distinct eras in Christianity from Paul to the Council of
Nice.-The epistles of Paul and the works of the fathers changed to suit each era.-The dishonesty of the times.

CHAPTER XV. | The Trinity, or fourth period of Christianity.
CHAPTER XVI. | The Catholic Epistles.
CHAPTER XVII. | No Christians in Rome from A. D. 66 to A. D. 117.

CHAPTER XVIII.

The office of Bishop foreign to churches established by Paul, which were too poor and too few in number to support the order.-Third chapter of the second Epistle to Timothy, and the one to Titus, forgeries.-The writings of the Fathers corrupted.

CHAPTER XIX.

Linus never Bishop of Rome.-Clement, third Bishop, and his successors to the time of Anicetus, myths.-Chronology of Eusebius exposed, also that of Irenæus.

CHAPTER XX.

The prophetic period.-The fourteenth verse of the seventh chapter of
Isaiah explained.

CHAPTER XXI.

Bethlehem the birthplace of Christ, as foretold by the prophets.-Cyrus, the deliverer and ruler referred to by Micah the prophet.-The Lamentations of Jeremiah spoken of by Matthew (Chap. ii.
18), refers to the Jews, and not to the massacre of the infants by
Herod.

CHAPTER XXII. | Christ and John the Baptist

CHAPTER XXIII.

The miracle of the cloven tongues.-Misapplication of a prophecy of
Joel.

CHAPTER XXIV. | Miracles.
CHAPTER XXV. | Epistle of Paul to the Hebrews.

CHAPTER XXVI.

The controversy between Ptolemæus and Irenæus as to the length of
Christ's ministry.-Christ was in Jerusalem but once after he began to preach, according to the first three Gospels, but three times according to John.-If the statements made in the first three are true, everything stated in the fourth could only happen after the death of
Christ.

CHAPTER XXVII.

The phase assumed by Christianity in the fourth Gospel demanded a new class of miracles from those given in the first three.-A labored effort in this Gospel to sink the humanity of Christ.-His address to
Mary.-The temptation in the wilderness ignored, and the last supper between him and his disciples suppressed.-Interview between Christ and the women and men of Samaria.-A labored effort to connect Christ with
Moses exposed.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

The first two chapters of Matthew not in existence during the time of
Paul and Apollos.-A compromise was made between their followers at the council at Smyrna, A. D. 107.-The creed of the Church as it existed at that day determined, and how Christ was made manifest.-Catholics of the second century repudiate this creed and abuse Paul.-Further proof that Irenaeus never saw Polycarp.-Injuries inflicted upon the world by the fourth Gospel.

APPENDIX.

BYGONE BELIEFS BEING, A SERIES OF EXCURSIONS
IN THE BYWAYS OF THOUGHT

By H. Stanley Redgrove

CONTENTS

PREFACE
BYGONE BELIEFS
I | SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF MEDAEVAL THOUGHT
II | PYTHAGORAS AND HIS PHILOSOPHY
III | MEDICINE AND MAGIC
IV | SUPERSTITIONS CONCERNING BIRDS
V | THE POWDER OF SYMPATHY: A CURIOUS MEDICAL SUPERSTITION
VI | THE BELIEF IN TALISMANS
VII | CEREMONIAL MAGIC IN THEORY AND PRACTICE
VIII | ARCHITECTURAL SYMBOLISM
IX | THE QUEST OF THE PHILOSOPHER'S STONE
X | THE PHALLIC ELEMENT IN ALCHEMICAL DOCTRINE
XI | ROGER BACON: AN APPRECIATION
XII | THE CAMBRIDGE PLATONISTS

ABRAHAM LINCOLN: WAS HE A CHRISTIAN?

By John B. Remsburg

"I am not a Christian."—Lincoln.

1893

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
INTRODUCTION.
ABRAHAM LINCOLN: WAS HE A CHRISTIAN?

CHAPTER I. | CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY
CHAPTER II. | REVIEW OF CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY—HOLLAND AND BATEMAN
CHAPTER III. | REVIEW OF CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY—REED AND HIS WITNESSES
CHAPTER IV. | REVIEW OF CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY—ARNOLD AND OTHER WITNESSES
CHAPTER V. | TESTIMONY OF HON. WILLIAM H. HERNDON—PUBLISHED TESTIMONY
CHAPTER VI. | TESTIMONY OF HON. WILLIAM H. HERNDON—UNPUBLISHED TESTIMONY
CHAPTER VII. | TESTIMONY OF COL. WARD H. LAMON
CHAPTER VIII. | TESTIMONY OF HON. JOHN T. STUART AND COL. JAMES H. MATHENY
CHAPTER IX. | TESTIMONY OF THE REMAINING WITNESSES PRESENTED BY LAMON
CHAPTER X. | TESTIMONY OF LINCOLN'S RELATIVES AND INTIMATE ASSOCIATES

CHAPTER XI.

TESTIMONY OF FRIENDS AND ACQUAINTANCES OF LINCOLN WHO KNEW HIM IN
ILLINOIS

CHAPTER XII.

TESTIMONY OF FRIENDS AND ACQUAINTANCES OF LINCOLN WHO KNEW HIM IN
WASHINGTON

CHAPTER XIII. | OTHER TESTIMONY AND OPINIONS
CHAPTER XIV. | EVIDENCE GATHERED FROM LINCOLN'S LETTERS SPEECHES, AND CONVERSATIONS
CHAPTER XV. | RECAPITULATION AND CONCLUSION

THOMAS PAINE

THE APOSTLE OF LIBERTY

An Address Delivered In Chicago, January 29, 1916.

Including The Testimony Of Five Hundred Witnesses.

By John E. Remsburg

1917

CONTENTS

THOMAS PAINE, THE APOSTLE OF LIBERTY.
"COMMON SENSE" AND THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.
THE "RIGHTS OF MAN" AND THE FRENCH REVOLUTION.
"AGE OF REASON" AND RECANTATION CALUMNY.
PAINE'S PLACE IN LITERATURE.
REFORMS AND INVENTIONS.
TESTIMONIALS AND TRIBUTES.

REFLECTIONS;SENTENCES AND MORAL MAXIMS

By Francois Duc De La Rochefoucauld, Prince de Marsillac

CONTENTS

Preface
(translator's)

Introduction
(translator's)

Reflections and Moral Maxims

First
Supplement

Second
Supplement

Third
Supplement

Reflections on Various Subjects
Index

JOHN RONGE

THE HOLY COAT OF TREVES

New German-Catholic Chruch

By John Ronge and Anonymous

CONTENTS

JOHN RONGE AND THE HOLY COAT OF TREVES
THE HOLY COAT.
PREFACE.
CHILDHOOD, SCHOOL DAYS, AND COLLEGE LIFE.
THE SEMINARY.
THE EARLIER PERIOD OF MY STAY IN THE SEMINARY.
THE WARNING.
MY DEPARTURE FROM THE SEMINARY.
MY OFFICE.
MOTIVES FOR STANDING FORTH
OBJECTIONS.
FARTHER EXPEDIENTS OF DR. RITTER.
LETTERS OF PERSUASION.
LETTERS OF SCHNEEWEISS AND GLÕCKNER.
THE SEVENTY CURATES
THE DEPOSITION.
DECREE OF SUSPENSION.
DECLARATION ON THE PART OF THE TOWN OF GROTTKAU.
REASONS FOR NOT SUBMITTING TO THE ORDERS OF THE RIGHT REVEREND BOARD.
MY DEFENCE.
DEPARTURE FROM GROTTKAU.
MY SISTERS.
THE ANSWER OF THE COUNCIL.
AUDIENCE OF THE BISHOP.
LAURAHÜTTE
THE LETTER TO THE BISHOP OP TREVES, AND THE CHAPTER OF BRESLAU.
THE CONCLUSION.
OPINIONS, ADDRESSES, &c. &c.
THE NEW CHURCH.
TO THE INFERIOR CLERGY.
CONFESSION OF FAITH.

PREFACE TO ANDROCLES AND THE LION:

ON THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY

By Bernard Shaw

1912

CONTENTS

PREFACE ON THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY
WHY NOT GIVE CHRISTIANITY A TRIAL?
WHY JESUS MORE THAN ANOTHER?
WAS JESUS A COWARD?
WAS JESUS A MARTYR?
THE GOSPELS WITHOUT PREJUDICE.
THE GOSPELS NOW UNINTELLIGIBLE TO NOVICES.
WORLDLINESS OF THE MAJORITY.
RELIGION OF THE MINORITY. SALVATIONISM.
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ATONEMENT AND PUNISHMENT
SALVATION AT FIRST A CLASS PRIVILEGE; AND THE REMEDY
RETROSPECTIVE ATONEMENT, AND THE EXPECTATION OF THE REDEEMER
COMPLETION OF THE SCHEME BY LUTHER AND CALVIN
JOHN BARLEYCORN
LOOKING FOR THE END OF THE WORLD
THE HONOR OF DIVINE PARENTAGE
MATTHEW.
THE ANNUNCIATION: THE MASSACRE: THE FLIGHT
JOHN THE BAPTIST
JESUS JOINS THE BAPTISTS
THE SAVAGE JOHN AND THE CIVILIZED JESUS
JESUS NOT A PROSLETYST
THE TEACHINGS OF JESUS.
THE MIRACLES
MATTHEW IMPUTES DIGNITY TO JESUS.
THE GREAT CHANGE.
JERUSALEM AND THE MYSTICAL SACRIFICE.
NOT THIS MAN BUT BARRABAS
THE RESURRECTION.
DATE OF MATTHEW'S NARRATIVE.
CLASS TYPE OF MATTHEW'S JESUS
MARK.
THE WOMEN DISCIPLES AND THE ASCENSION.
LUKE.
LUKE THE LITERARY ARTIST.
THE CHARM OF LUKE'S NARRATIVE.
THE TOUCH OF PARISIAN ROMANCE.
WAITING FOR THE MESSIAH.
JOHN.
A NEW STORY AND A NEW CHARACTER.
JOHN THE IMMORTAL EYEWITNESS.
THE PECULIAR THEOLOGY OF JESUS.
JOHN AGREED AS TO THE TRIAL AND CRUCIFIXION.
CREDIBILITY OF THE GOSPELS.
FASHIONS OF BELIEF.
CREDIBILITY AND TRUTH.
CHRISTIAN ICONOLATRY AND THE PERILS OF THE ICONOCLAST.
THE ALTERNATIVE TO BARRABAS.
THE REDUCTION TO MODERN PRACTICE OF CHRISTIANITY.
MODERN COMMUNISM.
REDISTRIBUTION.
SHALL HE WHO MAKES, OWN.
LABOR TIME.
THE DREAM OF DISTRIBUTION ACCORDING TO MERIT.
VITAL DISTRIBUTION.
EQUAL DISTRIBUTION.
THE CAPTAIN AND THE CABIN BOY.
THE POLITICAL AND BIOLOGICAL OBJECTIONS TO INEQUALITY.
JESUS AS ECONOMIST.
JESUS AS BIOLOGIST.
MONEY THE MIDWIFE OF SCIENTIFIC COMMUNISM.
JUDGE NOT.
LIMITS TO FREE WILL.
JESUS ON MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY.
WHY JESUS DID NOT MARRY.
INCONSISTENCY OF THE SEX INSTINCT.
FOR BETTER OR WORSE.
THE CASE FOR MARRIAGE.
CELIBACY NO REMEDY.
AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION.
THE VINDICTIVE MIRACLES AND THE STONING OF STEPHEN.
PAUL.
THE CONFUSION OF CHRISTENDOM.
THE SECRET OF PAUL'S SUCCESS.
PAUL'S QUALITIES
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
THE CONTROVERSIES ON BAPTISM AND TRANSUBSTANTIATION.
THE ALTERNATIVE CHRISTS.
CREDULITY NO CRITERION.
BELIEF IN PERSONAL IMMORTALITY NO CRITERION.
THE SECULAR VIEW NATURAL, NOT RATIONAL, THEREFORE INEVITABLE.
"THE HIGHER CRITICISM."
THE PERILS OF SALVATIONISM.
THE IMPORTANCE OF HELL IN THE SALVATION SCHEME.
THE RIGHT TO REFUSE ATONEMENT.
THE TEACHING OF CHRISTIANITY.
CHRISTIANITY AND THE EMPIRE.

ARGUMENTS OF CELSUS, PORPHYRY, and
THE EMPEROR JULIAN, AGAINST THE
CHRISTIANS;

Also Extracts From Diodorus Siculus, Josephus, And Tacitus, Relating To
The Jews, Together With An Appendix;

Containing: The Oration Of Libanius In Defence Of The Temples Of The
Heathens, Translated By Dr. Lardner; And Extracts From Bingham's
Antiquities Of The Christian Church.

By [Thomas Taylor]

MDCCCXXX.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.
THE ARGUMENTS OF CELSUS AGAINST THE CHRISTIANS
EXTRACTS FROM, AND INFORMATION RELATIVE TO, THE TREATISE OF PORPHYRY
A FRAGMENT OF THE THIRTY-FOURTH BOOK OF DIODORUS SICULUS.
FROM MANETHO RESPECTING THE ISRAELITES.
EXTRACTS FROM THE FIFTH BOOK OF TACITUS RESPECTING THE JEWS, AS
EXTRACTS FROM THE WORKS OF THE EMPEROR JULIAN RELATIVE TO THE
APPENDIX
EXTRACTS FROM BINGHAM'S ANTIQUITIES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH*,

ILLUSTRATIONS

Celsus | Porphyry | Julian

FORBIDDEN GOSPELS AND EPISTLES

By Archbishop Wake

CONTENTS

Mary
Protevangelion

I.
Infancy

II.
Infancy (Young Childhood)

Nicodemus
Christ and Abgarus
Laodiceans
Paul and Seneca
Acts of Paul and Thecla

I.
Clement

II.
Clement

Barnabas
Ephesians
Magnesians
Trallians
Romans
Philadelphians
Smyrnaeans
Polycarp
Philippians

I.
Hermas—Visions

II.
Hermas—Commands

III.
Hermas—Similitudes

IMAGES OF ORIGINAL PAGES

Pages
33-37 — The Infancy of Jesus Christ

Pages
40-41 — The Childhood of Jesus Christ

Pages
223-225 — The Apostles' Creed

IS THE BIBLE WORTH READING AND OTHER ESSAYS

By Lemuel K. Washburn

The Truth Seeker Company

CONTENTS

Dedication

Is
The Bible Worth Reading

Sacrifice

The
Drama Of Life

Nature
In June

The
Infinite Purpose

Freethought
Commands

A
Rainbow Religion

A
Cruel God

What
Is Jesus

Deeds
Better Than Professions

Give
Us The Truth

The
American Sunday

Lord
And Master

Are
Christians Intelligent Or Honest

The
Danger Of The Ballot

Who
Carried The Cross

Modern
Disciples Of Jesus

A
Poor Excuse

Profession
And Practice

Where
Is Truth

What
Does It Prove

Human
Responsibility

Abolish
Dirt

Religion
And Morality

Jesus
As A Model

Singing
Lies

A
Walk Through A Cemetery

Peace
With God

Saving
The Soul

The
Search For Something To Worship

Where
Are They

Some
Questions For Christians To Answer

The
Image Of God

Religion
And Science

The
Bible And The Child

When
To Help The World

The
Judgment Of God

Christianity
And Freethought

The
Brotherhood And Freedom Of Man

Whatever
Is Is Right

The
Object Of Life

Man

The
Dogma Of The Divine Man

The
Rich Man's Gospel

Speak
Well Of One Another

Disgraceful
Partnerships

Science
And Theology

Unequal
Remuneration

The
Old And The New

Guard
The Ear

The
Character Of God

Not
Important

Oaths

Dead
Words

Confession
Of Sin

Death's
Philanthropy

Our
Attitude Towards Nature

Reverence
For Motherhood

The
God Of The Bible

The
Measure Of Suffering

Nature
Creeds

Don't
Try To Stop The Sun Shining

Follow
Me

Can
We Never Get Along Without Servants?

A
Heavenly Father

Worship
Not Needed

Was
Jesus A Good Man

How
To Help Mankind

On
The Cross

Equal
Moral Standards

Authority

A
Clean Sabbath

Human
Integrity

Is
It True

Keep
The Children At Home

Teacher
And Preacher

Fear
Of Doubts

Bible-Backing
Beggars
Habits

Can
Poverty Be Abolished

The
Roman Catholic God

Human
Cruelty

Infidelity
Atheism

Christian
Happiness

What
God Knows

The
Meaning Of The Word God

What
Has Jesus Done For The World

The
Agnostic's Position

Orthodoxy

Ideas
Of Jesus

The
Silence Of Jesus

Does
The Church Save

Save
The Republic

A
Woman's Religion

The
Sacrifice Of Jesus

Fashionable
Hypocrisy

The
Saturday Half-Holiday

The
Motive For Preaching

The
Christian's God

Indifference
To Religion

Sunday
Schools

Going
To Church

Who
Is The Greatest Living Man

THE ELIMINATOR

or, SKELETON KEYS to SACERDOTAL SECRETS

By Richard B. Westbrook, D.D., L.L.D.

1894

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
PREFACE
SKELETON KEYS TO SACERDOTAL SECRETS
CHAPTER I. THE WHOLE TRUTH
CHAPTER II. SACERDOTALISM IMPEACHED
CHAPTER III. THE FABULOUS CLAIMS OF JUDAISM
CHAPTER IV. MOSES AND THE PENTATEUCH
CHAPTER V. ANCIENT SYMBOLISM AND MODERN LITERALISM
CHAPTER VI. ASTRAL KEYS TO BIBLE STORIES
CHAPTER VII. THE FABLE OF THE FALL
CHAPTER VIII. SEARCH FOR THE "LAST ADAM"
CHAPTER IX. WHAT IS KNOWN OF THE NEW TESTAMENT
CHAPTER X. THE DRAMA OF THE GOSPELS
CHAPTER XI. THE IDEAL CHRIST
CHAPTER XII. JESUS AND OTHER CHRISTS
CHAPTER XIII. A REVERENT CRITIQUE ON JESUS
CHAPTER XIV. A FEW FRAGMENTS
CHAPTER XV. BLOOD-SALVATION
CHAPTER XVI. THINGS THAT REMAIN
INDEX

FRAUDS AND FOLLIES OF THE FATHERS

A Review Of The Worth Of Their Testimony To The Four Gospels

By Joseph Mazzini Wheeler

CONTENTS

I.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS.
ST. CLEMENT.
II.
ST. BARNABAS
ST. IGNATIUS.
ST. POLYCARP.
III.
HERMAS.
THEIR TESTIMONY TO THE GOSPELS.
IV.
PAPIAS.
V.
JUSTIN MARTYR.
ELEUTHERIUS
VI.
IRENÆUS.
EUSEBIUS.

BIBLE STUDIES

ESSAYS ON PHALLIC WORSHIP AND OTHER CURIOUS RITES AND CUSTOMS

By J. M. Wheeler

"There is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean."
—Paul (Romans xiv. 14).

1892.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.
PHALLIC WORSHIP AMONG THE JEWS.
CIRCUMCISION.
MOSES AT THE INN
THE BRAZEN SERPENT, AND SALVATION BY SIMILARS.
RELIGION AND MAGIC.
TABOOS.
BLOOD RITES.
SCAPEGOATS.
A BIBLE BARBARITY.
BIBLE WITCHCRAFT.
SAUL'S SPIRITUALIST STANCE AT ENDOR.
SACRIFICES.
THE PASSOVER.
THE EVOLUTION OF JAHVEH.
JOSHUA AND THE SUN.
THE HEBREW PROPHETS.
OLD TESTAMENT MARRIAGE.
THE SONG OF SOLOMON.
SACRED SEVEN.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Fig. 1.—the Hindu Maha Deva, Or Linga-yoni
Fig. 2.—rural Hindu Lingam.
Fig. 3.—asherah.

Fig. 4.—from Layard, Culte de Venus, Plate I, Fig. 20, Depicts the Mystic Signs of Their Worship, and Dr. Oort* Says Of The Name
Ashera, "this Word Expressed Originally a Pillar On, Or Near—not
Only the Altars of Baal—but Also The Altars Of Jhvh."

Fig. 5.—the Eastern Christian Palm, on Which is Placed The Cross and Banners With the Alpha And Omega.
Fig. 6.—the Mystic Ark.
Fig. 7. Fig. 8
Fig. 9.; Fig. 10.; Fig. 11.
Fig. 12.
The Altar of Jehovah.

HISTORY OF THE WARFARE OF SCIENCE WITH THEOLOGY IN CHRISTENDOM

By Andrew Dickson White

Two Volumes Combined

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION
DETAILED CONTENTS OF THE FIRST VOLUME.
CHAPTER I. FROM CREATION TO EVOLUTION.
I. THE VISIBLE UNIVERSE.
II. THEOLOGICAL TEACHINGS REGARDING THE ANIMALS AND MAN.
III. THEOLOGICAL AND SCIENTIFIC THEORIES, OF AN EVOLUTION IN ANIMATED
IV. THE FINAL EFFORT OF THEOLOGY.
CHAPTER II. GEOGRAPHY.
I. THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
II. THE DELINEATION OF THE EARTH.
III. THE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH.
IV. THE SIZE OF THE EARTH.
V. THE CHARACTER OF THE EARTH'S SURFACE.
CHAPTER III. ASTRONOMY.
I. THE OLD SACRED THEORY OF THE UNIVERSE.
II. THE HELIOCENTRIC THEORY.
III. THE WAR UPON GALILEO.
IV. VICTORY OF THE CHURCH OVER GALILEO.
V. RESULTS OF THE VICTORY OVER GALILEO.
VI. THE RETREAT OF THE CHURCH AFTER ITS VICTORY OVER GALILEO.
CHAPTER IV. FROM "SIGNS AND WONDERS" TO LAW IN THE HEAVENS.
I. THE THEOLOGICAL VIEW.
II. THEOLOGICAL EFFORTS TO CRUSH THE SCIENTIFIC VIEW.
III. THE INVASION OF SCEPTICISM.

IV. THEOLOGICAL EFFORTS AT COMPROMISE.—THE FINAL VICTORY OF
SCIENCE.

CHAPTER V. FROM GENESIS TO GEOLOGY.
I. GROWTH OF THEOLOGICAL EXPLANATIONS.
II. EFFORTS TO SUPPRESS THE SCIENTIFIC VIEW.
III. THE FIRST GREAT EFFORT AT COMPROMISE, BASED ON THE FLOOD OF NOAH.

IV. FINAL EFFORTS AT COMPROMISE.—THE VICTORY OF SCIENCE
COMPLETE.

CHAPTER VI. THE ANTIQUITY OF MAN EGYPTOLOGY, AND ASSYRIOLOGY.
I. THE SACRED CHRONOLOGY.
II. THE NEW CHRONOLOGY.
CHAPTER VII. THE ANTIQUITY OF MAN AND PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOLOGY
I. THE THUNDER-STONES.
II. THE FLINT WEAPONS AND IMPLEMENTS.
CHAPTER VIII. THE "FALL OF MAN" AND ANTHROPOLOGY
CHAPTER IX. THE "FALL OF MAN" AND ETHNOLOGY.
CHAPTER X. THE "FALL OF MAN" AND HISTORY.

CHAPTER XI. FROM "THE PRINCE OF THE POWER OF THE AIR" TO
METEOROLOGY

I. GROWTH OF A THEOLOGICAL THEORY.
II. DIABOLIC AGENCY IN STORMS.
III. THE AGENCY OF WITCHES.
IV. FRANKLIN'S LIGHTNING-ROD.
CHAPTER XII. FROM MAGIC TO CHEMISTRY AND PHYSICS.
CHAPTER XIII. FROM MIRACLES TO MEDICINE.
I. THE EARLY AND SACRED THEORIES OF DISEASE.
II. GROWTH OF LEGENDS OF HEALING.
III. THE MEDIAEVAL MIRACLES OF HEALING CHECK MEDICAL SCIENCE.
IV. THE ATTRIBUTION OF DISEASE TO SATANIC INFLUENCE.
V. THEOLOGICAL OPPOSITION TO ANATOMICAL STUDIES.
VI. NEW BEGINNINGS OF MEDICAL SCIENCE.
VII. THEOLOGICAL DISCOURAGEMENT OF MEDICINE.
VIII. FETICH CURES UNDER PROTESTANTISM.—THE ROYAL TOUCH.
IX. THE SCIENTIFIC STRUGGLE FOR ANATOMY.
X. THEOLOGICAL OPPOSITION TO INOCULATION, VACCINATION, AND THE USE OF
XI. FINAL BREAKING AWAY OF THE THEOLOGICAL THEORY IN MEDICINE.
CHAPTER XIV. FROM FETICH TO HYGIENE.
I. THE THEOLOGICAL VIEW OF EPIDEMICS AND SANITATION.
II. GRADUAL DECAY OF THEOLOGICAL VIEWS REGARDING SANITATION.
III. THE TRIUMPH OF SANITARY SCIENCE.
IV. THE RELATION OF SANITARY SCIENCE TO RELIGION.
CHAPTER XV. FROM "DEMONIACAL POSSESSION" TO INSANITY.
I. THEOLOGICAL IDEAS OF LUNACY AND ITS TREATMENT.
II. BEGINNINGS OF A HEALTHFUL SCEPTICISM.
III. THE FINAL STRUGGLE AND VICTORY OF SCIENCE.—PINEL AND TUKE.
CHAPTER XVI. FROM DIABOLISM TO HYSTERIA.
I. THE EPIDEMICS OF "POSSESSION."
II. BEGINNINGS OF HELPFUL SCEPTICISM.

III. THEOLOGICAL "RESTATEMENTS."—FINAL TRIUMPH OF THE SCIENTIFIC
VIEW

CHAPTER XVII. FROM BABEL TO COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY.
I. THE SACRED THEORY IN ITS FIRST FORM.
II. THE SACRED THEORY OF LANGUAGE IN ITS SECOND FORM.
III. BREAKING DOWN OF THE THEOLOGICAL VIEW.
IV. TRIUMPH OF THE NEW SCIENCE.
V. SUMMARY.
CHAPTER XVIII. FROM THE DEAD SEA LEGENDS TO COMPARATIVE MYTHOLOGY
I. THE GROWTH OF EXPLANATORY TRANSFORMATION MYTHS.
II. MEDIAEVAL GROWTH OF THE DEAD SEA LEGENDS.
III. POST-REFORMATION CULMINATION OF THE DEAD SEA LEGENDS.—BEGINNINGS

IV. THEOLOGICAL EFFORTS AT COMPROMISE.—TRIUMPH OF THE SCIENTIFIC
VIEW.

CHAPTER XIX. FROM LEVITICUS TO POLITICAL ECONOMY
I. ORIGIN AND PROGRESS OF HOSTILITY TO LOANS AT INTEREST.
II. RETREAT OF THE CHURCH, PROTESTANT AND CATHOLIC.
CHAPTER XX. FROM THE DIVINE ORACLES TO THE HIGHER CRITICISM.
I. THE OLDER INTERPRETATION.
II. BEGINNINGS OF SCIENTIFIC INTERPRETATION.
III. THE CONTINUED GROWTH OF SCIENTIFIC INTERPRETATION.
IV. THE CLOSING STRUGGLE.
V. VICTORY OF THE SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY METHODS.
VI. RECONSTRUCTIVE FORCE OF SCIENTIFIC CRITICISM.

THE RUINS,

OR, MEDITATION ON THE REVOLUTIONS OF EMPIRES: AND THE LAW OF NATURE

By C. F. Volney

CONTENTS

PUBLISHER'S PREFACE.
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE
PREFACE OF THE LONDON EDITION.*
PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITION.*
ADVERTISEMENT OF THE AMERICAN EDITION.
PARIS TRANSLATION,
LONDON TRANSLATION.
PHILADELPHIA TRANSLATION.
CHAPTER I. | THE JOURNEY
CHAPTER II. | THE REVERIE.
CHAPTER III. | THE APPARITION.
CHAPTER IV. | THE EXPOSITION
CHAPTER V. | CONDITION OF MAN IN THE UNIVERSE.
CHAPTER VI. | THE PRIMITIVE STATE OF MAN.
CHAPTER VII. | PRINCIPLES OF SOCIETY.
CHAPTER VIII. | SOURCES OF THE EVILS OF SOCIETY.
CHAPTER IX. | ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT AND LAWS.
CHAPTER X. | GENERAL CAUSES OF THE PROSPERITY OF ANCIENT STATES.
CHAPTER XI. | GENERAL CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTIONS AND RUIN OF ANCIENT STATES.
CHAPTER XII. | LESSONS OF TIMES PAST REPEATED ON THE PRESENT.
CHAPTER XIII. | WILL THE HUMAN RACE IMPROVE?
CHAPTER XIV. | THE GREAT OBSTACLE TO IMPROVEMENT.
CHAPTER XV. | THE NEW AGE.
CHAPTER XVI. | A FREE AND LEGISLATIVE PEOPLE.
CHAPTER XVII. | UNIVERSAL BASIS OF ALL RIGHT AND ALL LAW.
CHAPTER XVIII. | CONSTERNATION AND CONSPIRACY OF TYRANTS.
CHAPTER XIX. | GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE NATIONS.
CHAPTER XX. | THE SEARCH OF TRUTH.
CHAPTER XXI. | PROBLEM OF RELIGIOUS CONTRADICTIONS.
CHAPTER XXII. | ORIGIN AND FILIATION OF RELIGIOUS IDEAS.
CHAPTER XXIII. | ALL RELIGIONS HAVE THE SAME OBJECT.
CHAPTER XXIV. | SOLUTION OF THE PROBLEM OF CONTRADICTIONS.

THE
LAW OF NATURE

CHAPTER I. | OF THE LAW OF NATURE.
CHAPTER II. | CHARACTERS OF THE LAW OF NATURE.
CHAPTER III. | PRINCIPLES OF THE LAW OF NATURE RELATING TO MAN.

CHAPTER IV.

BASIS OF MORALITY; OF GOOD, OF EVIL, OF SIN, OF CRIME, OF VICE AND OF
VIRTUE.

CHAPTER V. | OF INDIVIDUAL VIRTUES.
CHAPTER VI. | ON TEMPERANCE.
CHAPTER VII. | ON CONTINENCE.
CHAPTER VIII. | ON COURAGE AND ACTIVITY.
CHAPTER IX. | ON CLEANLINESS.
CHAPTER X. | ON DOMESTIC VIRTUES.
CHAPTER XI. | THE SOCIAL VIRTUES; JUSTICE.
CHAPTER XII. | DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOCIAL VIRTUES.
VOLNEY'S ANSWER TO DR. PRIESTLY.

CHAPTER AND SECTION DETAIL FOR THE WORKS OF PAINE AND INGERSOLL

INGERSOLL

VOLUME
I.--LECTURES

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.

PUBLISHER'S PREFACE.

THE GODS

HUMBOLDT.

THOMAS PAINE

INDIVIDUALITY.

HERETICS AND HERESIES.

THE GHOSTS.

THE LIBERTY OF MAN, WOMAN, AND CHILD.

LIBERTY OF WOMAN.

THE LIBERTY OF CHILDREN.

CONCLUSION.

ABOUT FARMING IN ILLINOIS

WHAT MUST WE DO TO BE SAVED?

I. WHAT WE MUST DO TO BE SAVED

II. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

III. THE GOSPEL OF MARK

IV. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE.

V. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

VI. THE CATHOLICS

VII. THE EPISCOPALIANS

VIII. THE METHODISTS

IX. THE PRESBYTERIANS

X. THE EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE.

XI. WHAT DO YOU PROPOSE?

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.

THE GODS.

(1872.)
An Honest God is the Noblest Work of Man—Resemblance of Gods to
their Creators—Manufacture and Characteristics of
Deities—Their
Amours—Deficient in many Departments of
Knowledge—Pleased with the
Butchery of Unbelievers—A
Plentiful Supply—Visitations—One God's
Laws of War—The
Book called the Bible—Heresy of Universalism—Faith
an unhappy mixture of Insanity and Ignorance—Fallen Gods, or
Devils—Directions concerning Human Slavery—The first
Appearance of
the Devil—The Tree of Knowledge—Give me the Storm and Tempest of
Thought—Gods and Devils Natural
Productions—Personal Appearance
of Deities—All Man's
Ideas suggested by his Surroundings—Phenomena
Supposed to be
Produced by Intelligent Powers—Insanity and Disease
attributed to Evil Spirits—Origin of the Priesthood—Temptation of
Christ—Innate Ideas—Divine Interference—Special
Providence—The
Crane and the Fish—Cancer as a proof of
Design—Matter and
Force—Miracle—Passing the Hat for just one Fact—Sir William Hamilton
on Cause and Effect—The
Phenomena of Mind—Necessity and Free Will—The
Dark Ages—The
Originality of Repetition—Of what Use have the Gods been
to
Man?—Paley and Design—Make Good Health Contagious—Periodicity of
the Universe and the Commencement of Intellectual Freedom—Lesson of
the ineffectual attempt to rescue the Tomb of Christ from the
Mohammedans—The Cemetery of the Gods—Taking away Crutches—Imperial
Reason

HUMBOLDT.

(1869.)
The Universe is Governed by Law—The Self-made Man—Poverty generally
an Advantage—Humboldt's Birth-place—His desire for Travel—On what
Humboldt's Fame depends—His
Companions and Friends—Investigations
in the New World—A
Picture—Subjects of his Addresses—Victory of the
Church over Philosophy—Influence of the discovery that the World is
governed by Law—On the term Law—Copernicus—Astronomy—Aryabhatta—
Descartes—Condition of the World and Man when the morning of
Science
Dawned—Reasons for Honoring Humboldt—The World his Monument

THOMAS PAINE.

(1870.)
With his Name left out the History of Liberty cannot be
Written—Paine's
Origin and Condition—His arrival in
America with a Letter of
Introduction by Franklin—Condition of the Colonies—"Common Sense"—A
new Nation Born—Paine the Best of Political Writers—The "Crisis"—War
not to the Interest of a trading Nation—Paine's Standing at the Close
of the Revolution—Close of the Eighteenth Century in France-The
"Rights of Man"—Paine Prosecuted in England—"The World is my
Country"—Elected to the French Assembly—Votes against the
Death of
the King—Imprisoned—A look behind the Altar—The
"Age of Reason"—His
Argument against the Bible as a
Revelation—Christianity of Paine's
Day—A Blasphemy Law in Force in Maryland—The Scotch "Kirk"—Hanging
of
Thomas Aikenhead for Denying the Inspiration of the
Scriptures—"Cathedrals and Domes, and Chimes and Chants"—Science—"He
Died in the Land his Genius Defended,"

INDIVIDUALITY.

(1873.)
"His Soul was like a Star and Dwelt Apart"—Disobedience one of the
Conditions of Progress.—Magellan—The Monarch and the Hermit-Why
the Church hates a Thinker—The Argument from Grandeur and
Prosperity-Travelers and Guide-boards—A
Degrading Saying—Theological
Education—Scotts, Henrys and McKnights—The Church the Great
Robber—Corrupting the Reason of Children—Monotony of Acquiescence: For
God's sake, say No—Protestant Intolerance: Luther and Calvin—Assertion
of Individual Independence a Step toward Infidelity—Salute to
Jupiter—The Atheistic Bug-Little Religious Liberty in America—God in
the Constitution, Man Out—Decision of the Supreme Court of
Illinois
that an Unbeliever could not testify in any Court—Dissimulation—Nobody
in this Bed—The Dignity of a Unit

HERETICS AND HERESIES.

(1874.)
Liberty, a Word without which all other Words are Vain—The
Church, the
Bible, and Persecution—Over the wild Waves of War rose and fell
the Banner of Jesus Christ—Highest Type of the
Orthodox
Christian—Heretics' Tongues and why they should be
Removed before
Burning—The Inquisition Established—Forms of Torture—Act of Henry
VIII for abolishing Diversity of
Opinion—What a Good Christian was
Obliged to Believe—The
Church has Carried the Black Flag—For what Men
and Women have been Burned—John Calvin's Advent into the
World—His
Infamous Acts—Michael Servetus—Castalio—Spread of
Presbyterianism—Indictment of a Presbyterian Minister in Illinois for
Heresy—Specifications—The Real Bible

THE GHOSTS.

(1877.)
Dedication to Ebon C. Ingersoll—Preface—Mendacity of the Religious
Press—"Materialism"—Ways of Pleasing the Ghosts—The Idea of
Immortality not Born of any Book—Witchcraft and Demon-ology—Witch
Trial before Sir Matthew Hale—John
Wesley a Firm Believer in
Ghosts—"Witch-spots"—Lycanthropy—Animals
Tried and Convicted—The
Governor of Minnesota and the
Grasshoppers—A Papal Bull against
Witchcraft—Victims of the Delusion—Sir William Blackstone's
Affirmation—Trials in Belgium—Incubi and Succubi—A Bishop
Personated by the Devil—The Doctrine that Diseases are caused by
Ghosts—Treatment—Timothy
Dwight against Vaccination—Ghosts as
Historians—The
Language of Eden—Leibnitz, Founder of the Science
of Language—Cosmas on Astronomy—Vagaries of Kepler and Tycho
Brahe—Discovery of Printing, Powder, and America—Thanks to the
Inventors—The
Catholic Murderer and the Meat—Let the Ghosts Go

THE LIBERTY OF MAN, WOMAN, AND CHILD.

(1877.)
Liberty sustains the same Relation to Mind that Space does to
Matter—The History of Man a History of Slavery—The
Infidel Our
Fathers in the good old Time—The iron Arguments that Christians
Used—Instruments of Torture—A Vision of the Inquisition—Models of
Man's Inventions—Weapons,
Armor, Musical Instruments, Paintings,
Books, Skulls—The
Gentleman in the Dug-out—Homage to Genius and
Intellect—Abraham
Lincoln—What I mean by Liberty—The Man who cannot
afford to Speak his Thought is a Certificate of the Meanness of the
Community in which he Resides—Liberty of Woman—Marriage and the
Family—Ornaments the Souvenirs of Bondage-The Story of the Garden of
Eden—Adami and Heva—Equality of the
Sexes-The word "Boss"—The Cross
Man-The Stingy Man—Wives who are Beggars—How to Spend Money—By
the Tomb of the
Old Napoleon—The Woman you Love will never Grow
Old—Liberty of Children—When your Child tells a Lie—Disowning
Children—Beating your own Flesh and Blood—Make Home Pleasant—Sunday
when I was a Boy—The Laugh of a Child—The doctrine of
Eternal
Punishment—Jonathan Edwards on the Happiness of
Believing Husbands
whose Wives are in Hell—The Liberty of
Eating and Sleeping—Water in
Fever—Soil and Climate necessary to the production of Genius—Against
Annexing Santo
Domingo—Descent of Man—Conclusion

ABOUT FARMING IN ILLINOIS.

(1877.)
To Plow is to Pray; to Plant is to Prophesy, and the
Harvest Answers and
Fulfills—The Old Way of Farming—Cooking an Unknown Art-Houses, Fuel,
and Crops—The Farmer's Boy—What a Farmer should Sell—Beautifying
the Home—Advantages of
Illinois as a Farming State—Advantages of the
Farmer over the
Mechanic—Farm Life too Lonely-On Early Rising—Sleep
the
Best Doctor—Fashion—Patriotism and Boarding Houses—The
Farmer and
the Railroads—Money and Confidence—Demonetization of Silver-Area of
Illinois—Mortgages and Interest—Kindness to Wives and Children—How
a Beefsteak should be Cooked—Decorations and Comfort—Let the Children
Sleep—Old Age

WHAT MUST WE DO TO BE SAVED?

(1880.)
Preface—The Synoptic Gospels—Only Mark Knew of the Necessity of
Belief—Three Christs Described—The
Jewish Gentleman and the Piece of
Bacon—Who Wrote the New
Testament?—Why Christ and the Apostles wrote
Nothing—Infinite
Respect for the Man Christ—Different Feeling for
the
Theological Christ—Saved from What?—Chapter on the Gospel of
Matthew—What this Gospel says we must do to be Saved—Jesus and the
Children—John Calvin and Jonathan Edwards conceived of as Dimpled
Darlings—Christ and the Man who inquired what
Good Thing he should
do that he might have Eternal Life—Nothing said about Belief—An
Interpolation—Chapter on the
Gospel of Mark—The Believe or be Damned
Passage, and why it was written—The last Conversation of Christ with
his
Disciples—The Signs that Follow them that Believe—Chapter on
the Gospel of Luke—Substantial Agreement with Matthew and Mark—How
Zaccheus achieved Salvation—The two Thieves on the Cross—Chapter
on the Gospel of John—The Doctrine of Regeneration, or the New
Birth—Shall we Love our Enemies while God Damns His?—Chapter on the
Catholics—Communication with Heaven through Decayed
Saints—Nuns and
Nunneries—Penitentiaries of God should be Investigated—The
Athanasian Creed expounded—The
Trinity and its Members—Chapter on the
Episcopalians—Origin of the Episcopal Church—Apostolic Succession
an Imported
Article—Episcopal Creed like the Catholic, with a
few
Additional Absurdities—Chapter on the Methodists—Wesley and
Whitfield—Their Quarrel about Predestination—Much Preaching for Little
Money—Adapted to New Countries—Chapter on the Presbyterians—John
Calvin, Murderer—Meeting between
Calvin and Knox—The Infamy of
Calvinism—Division in the
Church—The Young Presbyterian's Resignation
to the Fate of his Mother—A Frightful, Hideous, and Hellish
Creed—Chapter on the Evangelical Alliance—Jeremy Taylor's Opinion of
Baptists—Orthodoxy not Dead—Creed of the Alliance—Total
Depravity,
Eternal Damnation—What do You Propose?—The
Gospel of Good-fellowship,
Cheerfulness, Health, Good Living,
Justice—No Forgiveness—God's
Forgiveness Does not Pay my Debt to Smith—Gospel of Liberty, of
Intelligence, of
Humanity—One World at a Time—"Upon that Rock I
Stand"

VOLUME
II.--LECTURES

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

PREFACE.

SOME MISTAKES OF MOSES.

SOME REASONS WHY

ORTHODOXY.

MYTH AND MIRACLE.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

SOME MISTAKES OF MOSES.

(1879.)
Preface—I. He who endeavors to control the Mind by Force is a
Tyrant, and he who submits is a Slave—All I Ask—When a Religion
is Founded—Freedom for the Orthodox Clergy—Every
Minister an
Attorney—Submission to the Orthodox and the Dead—Bounden
Duty of
the Ministry—The Minister Factory at Andover—II.
Free Schools—No
Sectarian Sciences—Religion and the
Schools—Scientific
Hypocrites—III. The Politicians and the Churches—IV. Man and Woman the
Highest Possible Titles—Belief
Dependent on Surroundings—Worship of
Ancestors—Blindness
Necessary to Keeping the Narrow Path—The Bible the
Chain that
Binds—A Bible of the Middle Ages and the Awe it Inspired—V.
The Pentateuch—Moses Not the Author—Belief out of which Grew
Religious Ceremonies—Egypt the Source of the Information of Moses—VI.
Monday—Nothing, in the Light of Raw Material—The Story of
Creation
Begun—The Same Story, substantially, Found in the
Records of Babylon,
Egypt, and India—Inspiration Unnecessary to the Truth—Usefulness of
Miracles to Fit Lies to Facts—Division of Darkness and Light—VII.
Tuesday—The Firmament and
Some Biblical Notions about it—Laws of
Evaporation Unknown to the Inspired Writer—VIII. Wednesday—The Waters
Gathered into Seas—Fruit and Nothing to Eat it—Five Epochs in the
Organic History of the Earth—Balance between the Total Amounts of
Animal and Vegetable Life—Vegetation Prior to the Appearance of the
Sun—IX. Thursday—Sun and Moon Manufactured—Magnitude of the Solar
Orb—Dimensions of Some of the Planets—Moses'
Guess at the Size of Sun
and Moon—Joshua's Control of the
Heavenly Bodies—A Hypothesis Urged
by Ministers—The
Theory of "Refraction"—Rev. Henry Morey—Astronomical
Knowledge of Chinese Savants—The Motion of the Earth Reversed by
Jehovah for the Reassurance of Ahaz—"Errors" Renounced by Button—X.
"He made the Stars Also"—Distance of the Nearest Star—XI.
Friday—Whales and Other Living Creatures Produced—XII.
Saturday—Reproduction Inaugurated—XIII. "Let Us Make Man"—Human
Beings Created in the Physical Image and Likeness of God—Inquiry as
to the Process Adopted—Development of Living Forms
According to
Evolution—How Were Adam and Eve Created?—The
Rib Story—Age of
Man Upon the Earth—A Statue Apparently
Made before the World—XIV.
Sunday—Sacredness of the
Sabbath Destroyed by the Theory of Vast
"Periods"—Reflections on the Sabbath—XV. The Necessity for a Good
Memory—The
Two Accounts of the Creation in Genesis I and II—Order
of
Creation in the First Account—Order of Creation in the Second
Account—Fastidiousness of Adam in the Choice of a Helpmeet—Dr.
Adam Clark's Commentary—Dr. Scott's Guess—Dr. Matthew
Henry's
Admission—The Blonde and Brunette Problem—The
Result of Unbelief and
the Reward of Faith—"Give Him a Harp"—XVI.
The Garden—Location of
Eden—The Four Rivers—The
Tree of Knowledge—Andover Appealed
To—XVII. The Fall—The
Serpent—Dr. Adam Clark Gives a Zoological
Explanation—Dr.
Henry Dissents—Whence This Serpent?—XVIII.
Dampness—A
Race of Giants—Wickedness of Mankind—An Ark Constructed—A
Universal Flood Indicated—Animals Probably Admitted to the Ark—How
Did
They Get There?—Problem of Food and Service—A
Shoreless Sea Covered
with Innumerable Dead—Drs. Clark and
Henry on the Situation—The Ark
Takes Ground—New
Difficulties—Noah's Sacrifice—The Rainbow as a
Memorandum—Babylonian, Egyptian, and Indian Legends of a Flood—XIX.
Bacchus and Babel—Interest Attaching to Noah—Where Did Our
First
Parents and the Serpent Acquire a Common Language?—Babel and the
Confusion of Tongues—XX. Faith in Filth—Immodesty of Biblical
Diction—XXI. The Hebrews—God's Promises to
Abraham—The Sojourning
of Israel in Egypt—Marvelous
Increase—Moses and Aaron—XXII.
The Plagues—Competitive
Miracle Working—Defeat of the Local
Magicians—XXIII.
The Flight Out of Egypt—Three Million People in a
Desert—Destruction of Pharaoh ana His Host—Manna—A Superfluity of
Quails—Rev.
Alexander Cruden's Commentary—Hornets as Allies of the
Israelites—Durability of the Clothing of the Jewish People—An
Ointment
Monopoly—Consecration of Priests—The Crime of
Becoming a Mother—The
Ten Commandments—Medical Ideas of
Jehovah—Character of the God of
the Pentateuch—XXIV.
Confess and Avoid—XXV. "Inspired" Slavery—XXVI.
"Inspired" Marriage-XXVII. "Inspired" War-XXVIII. "Inspired" Religious
Liberty—XXIX. Conclusion.

SOME REASONS WHY.

(1881.)
I—Religion makes Enemies—Hatred in the
Name of Universal
Benevolence—No Respect for the Rights of
Barbarians—Literal
Fulfillment of a New Testament Prophecy—II.
Duties to God—Can we
Assist God?—An Infinite
Personality an Infinite Impossibility-Ill.
Inspiration—What it Really Is—Indication of Clams—Multitudinous
Laughter of the Sea—Horace Greeley and the Mammoth Trees—A Landscape
Compared to a Table-cloth—The Supernatural is the Deformed—Inspiration
in the Man as well as in the Book—Our Inspired Bible—IV.
God's
Experiment with the Jews—Miracles of One Religion never astonish the
Priests of Another—"I am a Liar Myself"—V.
Civilized Countries—Crimes
once regarded as Divine
Institutions—What the Believer in the
Inspiration of the
Bible is Compelled to Say—Passages apparently
written by the
Devil—VI. A Comparison of Books—Advancing a Cannibal
from Missionary to Mutton—Contrast between the Utterances of
Jehovah
and those of Reputable Heathen—Epictetus, Cicero,
Zeno,
Seneca—the Hindu, Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius—The
Avesta—VII.
Monotheism—Egyptians before Moses taught there was but One God
and Married but One Wife—Persians and
Hindoos had a Single Supreme
Deity—Rights of Roman Women—Marvels of Art achieved without the
Assistance of Heaven—Probable
Action of the Jewish Jehovah incarnated
as Man—VIII. The New
Testament—Doctrine of Eternal Pain brought to
Light—Discrepancies—Human
Weaknesses cannot be Predicated of
Divine Wisdom—Why there are Four Gospels according to Irenæus—The
Atonement—Remission of Sins under the Mosaic Dispensation—Christians
say, "Charge it"—God's Forgiveness does not Repair an Injury—Suffering
of Innocence for the Guilty—Salvation made Possible by Jehovah's
Failure to Civilize the Jews—Necessity of Belief not taught in the
Synoptic Gospels—Non-resistance the Offspring of Weakness—IX.
Christ's
Mission—All the Virtues had been Taught before his
Advent—Perfect and
Beautiful Thoughts of his Pagan
Predecessors—St. Paul Contrasted
with Heathen Writers—"The
Quality of Mercy"—X. Eternal Pain—An
Illustration of
Eternal Punishment—Captain Kreuger of the Barque
Tiger—XI.
Civilizing Influence of the Bible—Its Effects on the
Jews—If
Christ was God, Did he not, in his Crucifixion, Reap what
he had
Sown?—Nothing can add to the Misery of a Nation whose King is
Jehovah

ORTHODOXY.

(1884.)
Orthodox Religion Dying Out—Religious Deaths and Births—The Religion
of Reciprocity—Every Language has a Cemetery—Orthodox Institutions
Survive through the
Money invested in them—"Let us tell our Real
Names"—The
Blows that have Shattered the Shield and Shivered the Lance
of
Superstition—Mohammed's Successful Defence of the Sepulchre of
Christ—The Destruction of Art—The Discovery of America—Although
he made it himself, the Holy Ghost was Ignorant of the Form of this
Earth—Copernicus and Kepler—Special Providence—The Man and the Ship
he did not Take—A Thanksgiving Proclamation
Contradicted—Charles
Darwin—Henry Ward Beecher—The
Creeds—The Latest Creed—God as
a Governor—The
Love of God—The Fall of Man—We are Bound
by
Representatives without a Chance to Vote against Them—The
Atonement—The Doctrine of Depravity a Libel on the Human Race—The
Second Birth—A Unitarian Universalist—Inspiration of the
Scriptures—God a Victim of his own Tyranny—In the New
Testament
Trouble Commences at Death—The Reign of Truth and
Love—The Old
Spaniard who Died without an Enemy—The
Wars it Brought—Consolation
should be Denied to Murderers—At the Rate at which Heathen are being
Converted, how long will it take to Establish Christ's Kingdom on
Earth?—The Resurrection—The
Judgment Day—Pious Evasions—"We shall
not Die, but we shall all be Hanged"—"No Bible, no Civilization"
Miracles of the New Testament—Nothing Written by Christ or his
Contemporaries—Genealogy of Jesus—More Miracles—A
Master of
Death—Improbable that he would be Crucified—The
Loaves and Fishes—How
did it happen that the Miracles
Convinced so Few?—The Resurrection—The
Ascension—Was the Body Spiritual—Parting from the Disciples—Casting
out Devils—Necessity of Belief—God should be consistent in the
Matter of forgiving Enemies—Eternal Punishment—Some
Good Men who are
Damned—Another Objection—Love the only
Bow on Life's dark Cloud—"Now
is the accepted Time"—Rather than this Doctrine of Eternal Punishment
Should be True—I would rather that every Planet should in its Orbit
wheel a barren
Star—What I Believe—Immortality—It existed long before
Moses—Consolation—The Promises are so Far Away, and the Dead are so
Near—Death a Wall or a Door—A Fable—Orpheus and Eurydice.

MYTH AND MIRACLE.

(1885.)
I. Happiness the true End and Aim of Life—Spiritual
People and
their Literature—Shakespeare's Clowns superior to
Inspired
Writers—Beethoven's Sixth Symphony Preferred to the
Five Books of
Moses—Venus of Milo more Pleasing than the
Presbyterian Creed—II.
Religions Naturally Produced—Poets the Myth-makers—The Sleeping
Beauty—Orpheus and
Eurydice—Red Riding Hood—The Golden Age—Elysian
Fields—The Flood Myth—Myths of the Seasons—III. The
Sun-god—Jonah,
Buddha, Chrisnna, Horus, Zoroaster—December
25th as a Birthday of
Gods—Christ a Sun-God—The Cross a
Symbol of the Life to Come—When
Nature rocked the Cradle of the Infant World—IV. Difference between
a Myth and a Miracle—Raising the Dead, Past and Present—Miracles
of Jehovah—Miracles of Christ—Everything Told except the Truth—The
Mistake of the World—V. Beginning of Investigation—The Stars as
Witnesses against Superstition—Martyrdom of Bruno—Geology—Steam and
Electricity—Nature forever the Same—Persistence of
Force—Cathedral,
Mosque, and Joss House have the same
Foundation—Science the
Providence of Man—VI. To Soften the Heart of God—Martyrs—The God was
Silent—Credulity a Vice—Develop the Imagination—"The Skylark" and
"The
Daisy"—VII. How are we to Civilize the World?—Put Theology out
of Religion—Divorce of Church and State—Secular
Education—Godless
Schools—VIII. The New Jerusalem—Knowledge of the Supernatural
possessed by Savages—Beliefs of Primitive
Peoples—Science is
Modest—Theology Arrogant—Torque-mada and Bruno on the Day of
Judgment—IX. Poison of Superstition in the Mother's Milk—Ability
of Mistakes to take Care of
Themselves—Longevity of Religious
Lies—Mother's religion pleaded by the Cannibal—The Religion of
Freedom—O
Liberty, thou art the God of my Idolatry

VOLUME
III--LECTURES

Contents

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME III.

SHAKESPEARE

ROBERT BURNS.*

ABRAHAM LINCOLN

VOLTAIRE.

LIBERTY IN LITERATURE.

THE GREAT INFIDELS.*

CONCLUSION.

WHICH WAY?

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME III.

SHAKESPEARE

(1891.)
I. The Greatest Genius of our World—Not of
Supernatural Origin or
of Royal Blood—Illiteracy of his
Parents—Education—His Father—His
Mother a Great
Woman—Stratford Unconscious of the Immortal
Child—Social
Position of Shakespeare—Of his Personal
Peculiarities—Birth,
Marriage, and Death—What we Know of Him—No Line
written by him to be Found—The Absurd Epitaph—II. Contemporaries
by whom he was Mentioned—III. No direct Mention of any of his
Contemporaries in the Plays—Events and Personages of his Time—IV.
Position of the Actor in Shakespeare's Time—Fortunately he was Not
Educated at Oxford—An Idealist—His Indifference to
Stage-carpentry
and Plot—He belonged to All Lands—Knew the Brain and Heart of Man—An
Intellectual Spendthrift—V.
The Baconian Theory—VI. Dramatists before
and during the Time of Shakespeare—Dramatic Incidents Illustrated in
Passages from "Macbeth" and "Julius Cæsar"—VII. His Use of the Work of
Others—The Pontic Sea—A Passage from "Lear"—VIII.
Extravagance that
touches the Infinite—The Greatest
Compliment—"Let me not live after
my flame lacks oil"—Where
Pathos almost Touches the Grotesque—IX.
An Innovator and
Iconoclast—Disregard of the "Unities"—Nature
Forgets—Violation of the Classic Model—X. Types—The Secret of
Shakespeare—Characters who Act from Reason and Motive—What they Say
not the Opinion of Shakespeare—XI. The Procession that issued from
Shakespeare's Brain—His Great Women—Lovable Clowns—His
Men—Talent
and Genius—XII. The Greatest of all
Philosophers—Master of the
Human Heart—Love—XIII.
In the Realm of Comparison—XIV. Definitions:
Suicide, Drama,
Death, Memory, the Body, Life, Echo, the
World, Rumor—The
Confidant of Nature—XV. Humor and
Pathos—Illustrations—XVI.
Not a Physician, Lawyer, or Botanist—He was
a Man of
Imagination—He lived the Life of All—The Imagination had a
Stage in Shakespeare's Brain.

ROBERT BURNS.

(1878.)
Poetry and Poets—Milton, Dante, Petrarch—Old-time
Poetry in
Scotland—Influence of Scenery on Literature—Lives that are
Poems—Birth of Burns—Early Life and Education—Scotland
Emerging from
the Gloom of Calvinism—A Metaphysical Peasantry—Power of the Scotch
Preacher—Famous Scotch Names—John
Barleycorn vs. Calvinism—Why Robert
Burns is Loved—His
Reading—Made Goddesses of Women—Poet of Love: His
"Vision," "Bonnie Doon," "To Mary in Heaven"—Poet of Home:
"Cotter's Saturday Night," "John Anderson, My Jo"—Friendship:
"Auld
Lang-Syne"—Scotch Drink: "Willie brew'd a peck o' maut"—Burns the
Artist: The "Brook," "Tam O'Shanter"—A Real Democrat: "A man's a man
for a' that"—His Theology: The Dogma of Eternal
Pain, "Morality,"
"Hypocrisy," "Holy Willie's Prayer"—On the
Bible—A Statement of his
Religion—Contrasted with
Tennyson—From Cradle to Coffin—His Last
words—Lines on the Birth-place of Burns.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

(1894.)
I. Simultaneous Birth of Lincoln and Darwin—Heroes of Every
Generation—Slavery—Principle Sacrificed to
Success—Lincoln's
Childhood—His first Speech—A
Candidate for the Senate against
Douglass—II. A Crisis in the
Affairs of the Republic—The South Not
Alone Responsible for
Slavery—Lincoln's Prophetic Words—Nominated for
President and Elected in Spite of his Fitness—III. Secession and
Civil War—The Thought uppermost in his Mind—IV. A Crisis in the
North—Proposition to Purchase the Slaves—V. The
Proclamation of
Emancipation—His Letter to Horace Greeley—Waited on by Clergymen—VI.
Surrounded by Enemies—Hostile
Attitude of Gladstone, Salisbury,
Louis Napoleon, and the Vatican—VII.
Slavery the Perpetual
Stumbling-block—Confiscation—VIII.
His Letter to a Republican
Meeting in Illinois—Its Effect—IX.
The Power of His Personality—The
Embodiment of Mercy—Use of the Pardoning Power—X. The Vallandigham
Affair—The
Horace Greeley Incident—Triumphs of Humor—XI. Promotion of
General Hooker—A Prophecy and its Fulfillment—XII.—States
Rights vs.
Territorial Integrity—XIII. His Military Genius—The
Foremost Man in
all the World: and then the Horror Came—XIV.
Strange Mingling of Mirth
and Tears—Deformation of Great
Historic Characters—Washington now
only a Steel Engraving—Lincoln not a Type—Virtues Necessary in a
New Country—Laws of
Cultivated Society—In the Country is the Idea
of Home—Lincoln always a Pupil—A Great Lawyer—Many-sided—Wit and
Humor—As an Orator—His Speech at Gettysburg contrasted with the
Oration of Edward Everett—Apologetic in his Kindness—No
Official
Robes—The gentlest Memory of our World.

VOLTAIRE.

(1894.)
I. Changes wrought by Time—Throne and Altar
Twin Vultures—The King and
the Priest—What is
Greatness?—Effect of Voltaire's Name on Clergyman
and Priest—Born and Baptized—State of France in 1694—The Church
at the
Head—Efficacy of Prayers and Dead Saints—Bells and Holy
Water—Prevalence of Belief in Witches, Devils, and Fiends—Seeds of
the Revolution Scattered by Noble and Priest—Condition in
England—The
Inquisition in full Control in Spain—Portugal and Germany burning
Women—Italy Prostrate beneath the
Priests, the Puritans in America
persecuting Quakers, and stealing
Children—II. The Days of Youth—His
Education—Chooses
Literature as a Profession and becomes a Diplomat—In
Love and
Disinherited—Unsuccessful Poem Competition—Jansenists
and Molinists—The Bull Unigenitus—Exiled to Tulle—Sent to the
Bastile—Exiled to England—Acquaintances made there—III. The Morn
of Manhood—His Attention turned to the History of the Church—The
"Triumphant Beast" Attacked—Europe
Filled with the Product of his
Brain—What he Mocked—The
Weapon of Ridicule—His Theology—His
"Retractions"—What
Goethe said of Voltaire—IV. The Scheme of
Nature—His belief in the Optimism of Pope Destroyed by the Lisbon
Earthquake—V.
His Humanity—Case of Jean Calas—The Sirven Family—The
Espenasse Case—Case of Chevalier de la Barre and D'Etallonde—Voltaire
Abandons France—A Friend of Education—An Abolitionist—Not
a Saint—VI. The Return—His Reception—His Death—Burial at
Romilli-on-the-Seine—VII. The Death-bed Argument—Serene
Demise of
the Infamous—God has no Time to defend the Good and protect the
Pure—Eloquence of the Clergy on the Death-bed
Subject—The
Second Return—Throned upon the Bastile—The
Grave Desecrated by
Priests—Voltaire.
A Testimonial to
Walt Whitman—Let us put Wreaths on the Brows of the
Living—Literary
Ideals of the American People in 1855—"Leaves of
Grass"—Its reception by the Provincial Prudes—The Religion of the
Body—Appeal to Manhood and Womanhood—Books written for the
Market—The
Index Expurgatorius—Whitman a believer in
Democracy—Individuality—Humanity—An
Old-time Sea-fight—What is
Poetry?—Rhyme a Hindrance to
Expression—Rhythm the Comrade of
the Poetic—Whitman's
Attitude toward Religion—Philosophy—The Two
Poems—"A
Word Out of the Sea"—"When Lilacs Last in the Door"—"A Chant
for Death"—
The History of Intellectual Progress is written in the Lives of
Infidels—The King and the Priest—The
Origin of God and Heaven, of
the Devil and Hell—The Idea of
Hell born of Ignorance, Brutality,
Cowardice, and Revenge—The
Limitations of our Ancestors—The Devil
and God—Egotism of Barbarians—The Doctrine of Hell not an Exclusive
Possession of Christianity—The Appeal to the Cemetery—Religion and
Wealth, Christ and Poverty—The "Great" not on the Side of
Christ and
his Disciples—Epitaphs as Battle-cries—Some
Great Men in favor of
almost every Sect—Mistakes and
Superstitions of Eminent Men—Sacred
Books—The Claim that all Moral Laws came from God through
the Jews—Fear—Martyrdom—God's
Ways toward Men—The Emperor
Constantine—The Death Test—Theological
Comity between Protestants and
Catholics—Julian—A childish Fable still Believed—Bruno—His Crime,
his
Imprisonment and

LIBERTY IN LITERATURE.

(1890.)
"Old Age"—"Leaves of Grass"

THE GREAT INFIDELS.

(1881.)
Martyrdom—The First to die for Truth without
Expectation of Reward—The
Church in the Time of Voltaire—Voltaire—Diderot—David
Hume—Benedict
Spinoza—Our Infidels—Thomas Paine—Conclusion.

WHICH WAY?

(1884.)
I. The Natural and the Supernatural—Living for the Benefit of
your Fellow-Man and Living for Ghosts—The
Beginning of Doubt—Two
Philosophies of Life—Two
Theories of Government—II. Is our God
superior to the Gods of the Heathen?—What our God has done—III. Two
Theories about the Cause and Cure of Disease—The First Physician—The
Bones of St. Anne Exhibited in New York—Archbishop Corrigan and
Cardinal Gibbons Countenance a Theological Fraud—A Japanese Story—The
Monk and the Miraculous Cures performed by the Bones of a Donkey
represented as those of a Saint—IV.—Two Ways of accounting for Sacred
Books and Religions—V-Two Theories about Morals—Nothing
Miraculous
about Morality—The Test of all Actions—VI.
Search for the
Impossible—Alchemy—"Perpetual Motion"—Astrology—Fountain of Perpetual
Youth—VII. "Great Men" and the Superstitions in which they have
Believed—VIII. Follies and Imbecilities of
Great Men—We do not know
what they Thought, only what they
Said—Names of Great Unbelievers—Most
Men Controlled by their Surroundings—IX. Living for God in Switzerland,
Scotland, New England—In the Dark Ages—Let us Live for Man—X.
The
Narrow Road of Superstition—The Wide and Ample Way—Let us Squeeze the
Orange Dry—This Was, This Is, This Shall Be.

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE.

(1894.)
The Truth about the Bible Ought to be Told—I. The
Origin of the
Bible—Establishment of the Mosaic Code—Moses not the Author of the
Pentateuch—Some Old Testament Books of
Unknown Origin—II. Is the Old
Testament Inspired?—What an Inspired Book Ought to Be—What the Bible
Is—Admission of Orthodox Christians that it is not Inspired as to
Science—The
Enemy of Art—III. The Ten Commandments—Omissions and
Redundancies—The Story of Achan—The Story of Elisha—The
Story of
Daniel—The Story of Joseph—IV. What is it all
Worth?—Not True, and
Contradictory—Its Myths Older than the Pentateuch—Other Accounts
of the Creation, the Fall, etc.—Books of the Old Testament Named
and Characterized—V. Was Jehovah a
God of Love?—VI. Jehovah's
Administration—VII. The New
Testament—Many Other Gospels besides
our Four—Disagreements—Belief in Devils—Raising of the Dead—Other
Miracles—Would a real Miracle-worker have been Crucified?—VIII.
The
Philosophy of Christ—Love of
Enemies—Improvidence—Self-Mutilation—The
Earth as a
Footstool—Justice—A Bringer of War—Division of Families—IX. Is Christ
our Example?—X. Why should we place Christ at the Top and Summit of the
Human Race?—How did he surpass Other Teachers?—What he left Unsaid,
and Why—Inspiration—Rejected
Books of the New Testament—The Bible and
the Crimes it has
Caused.

VOLUME
IV.--LECTURES

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV.

WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC.

THE TRUTH.

HOW TO REFORM MANKIND.

A THANKSGIVING SERMON.

A LAY SERMON.

THE FOUNDATIONS OF FAITH.

SUPERSTITION.

THE DEVIL.

PROGRESS.

WHAT IS RELIGION?

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV.

WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC.

(1896.)
I. Influence of Birth in determining Religious Belief—Scotch,
Irish,
English, and Americans Inherit their Faith—Religions of Nations
not Suddenly Changed—People who Knew—What they were Certain
About—Revivals—Character of Sermons
Preached—Effect of Conversion—A
Vermont Farmer for whom
Perdition had no Terrors—The Man and his
Dog—Backsliding and Re-birth—Ministers who were Sincere—A Free Will
Baptist on the Rich Man and Lazarus—II. The Orthodox God—The
Two Dispensations—The Infinite Horror—III. Religious Books—The
Commentators—Paley's Watch Argument—Milton, Young, and
Pollok—IV.
Studying Astronomy—Geology—Denial and
Evasion by the Clergy—V. The
Poems of Robert Burns—Byron,
Shelley, Keats, and Shakespeare—VI.
Volney, Gibbon, and
Thomas Paine—Voltaire's Services to Liberty—Pagans
Compared with Patriarchs—VII. Other Gods and Other Religions—Dogmas,
Myths, and Symbols of Christianity Older than our Era—VIII. The
Men
of Science, Humboldt, Darwin, Spencer, Huxley, Haeckel—IX.
Matter and
Force Indestructible and Uncreatable—The Theory of
Design—X. God an
Impossible Being—The Panorama of the
Past—XI. Free from Sanctified
Mistakes and Holy Lies.

THE TRUTH.

(1897.)
I. The Martyrdom of Man—How is Truth to be
Found—Every Man should be
Mentally Honest—He should be
Intellectually Hospitable—Geologists,
Chemists, Mechanics, and Professional Men are Seeking for the Truth—II.
Those who say that Slavery is Better than Liberty—Promises are not
Evidence—Horace Greeley and the Cold Stove—III. "The Science of
Theology" the only Dishonest Science—Moses and Brigham
Young—Minds
Poisoned and Paralyzed in Youth—Sunday
Schools and Theological
Seminaries—Orthodox Slanderers of
Scientists—Religion has nothing
to do with Charity—Hospitals
Built in Self-Defence—What Good has the
Church Accomplished?—Of what use are the Orthodox Ministers, and
What are they doing for the Good of Mankind—The Harm they are
Doing—Delusions they Teach—Truths they Should Tell about the
Bible—Conclusions—Our
Christs and our Miracles.

HOW TO REFORM MANKIND.

(1896.)
I. "There is no Darkness but Ignorance"—False
Notions Concerning
All Departments of Life—Changed Ideas about Science, Government and
Morals—II. How can we Reform the World?—Intellectual Light the First
Necessity—Avoid
Waste of Wealth in War—III. Another Waste—Vast Amount
of Money Spent on the Church—IV. Plow can we Lessen Crime?—Frightful
Laws for the Punishment of Minor Crimes—A Penitentiary should be a
School—Professional Criminals should not be Allowed to Populate the
Earth—V. Homes for All-Make a Nation of Householders—Marriage
and Divorce-VI. The Labor Question—Employers cannot Govern
Prices—Railroads should Pay Pensions—What has been
Accomplished
for the Improvement of the Condition of Labor—VII.
Educate the
Children—Useless Knowledge—Liberty cannot be Sacrificed for the Sake
of Anything—False worship of
Wealth—VIII. We must Work and Wait.

A THANKSGIVING SERMON.

(1897.)
I. Our fathers Ages Ago—From Savagery to
Civilization—For the
Blessings we enjoy, Whom should we
Thank?—What Good has the Church
Done?-Did Christ add to the
Sum of Useful Knowledge—The Saints—What
have the
Councils and Synods Done?—What they Gave us, and What they
did Not—Shall we Thank them for the Hell Here and for the Hell of
the Future?—II. What Does God Do?—The Infinite Juggler and his
Puppets—What the Puppets have Done—Shall we Thank these
Gods?—Shall we Thank Nature?—III. Men who deserve our Thanks—The
Infidels, Philanthropists and Scientists—The
Discoverers and
Inventors—Magellan—Copernicus—Bruno—Galileo—Kepler,
Herschel,
Newton, and LaPlace—Lyell—What the Worldly have Done—Origin and
Vicissitudes of the Bible—The
Septuagint—Investigating the Phenomena
of Nature—IV. We thank the Good Men and Good Women of the Past—The
Poets,
Dramatists, and Artists—The Statesmen—Paine, Jefferson,
Ericsson, Lincoln. Grant—Voltaire, Humboldt, Darwin.

A LAY SERMON.

(1886.)
Prayer of King Lear—When Honesty wears a Rag and Rascality a Robe-The
Nonsense of "Free Moral Agency "—Doing
Right is not Self-denial-Wealth
often a Gilded Hell—The Log
House—Insanity of Getting
More—Great Wealth the Mother of Crime—Separation of Rich and
Poor—Emulation—Invention of Machines to Save Labor—Production and
Destitution—The
Remedy a Division of the Land—Evils of Tenement
Houses—Ownership and Use—The Great Weapon is the Ballot—Sewing
Women—Strikes and Boycotts of No Avail—Anarchy, Communism, and
Socialism—The
Children of the Rich a Punishment for Wealth—Workingmen
Not a
Danger—The Criminals a Necessary Product—Society's Right
to Punish—The Efficacy of Kindness—Labor is Honorable—Mental
Independence.

THE FOUNDATIONS OF FAITH.

(1895.)
I. The Old Testament—Story of the Creation—Age of the Earth and
of Man—Astronomical Calculations of the
Egyptians—The Flood—The
Firmament a Fiction—Israelites who went into Egypt—Battles of the
Jews—Area of
Palestine—Gold Collected by David for the Temple—II. The
New Testament—Discrepancies about the Birth of Christ—Herod and
the Wise Men—The Murder of the Babes of Bethlehem—When was Christ
born—Cyrenius and the Census of the World—Genealogy of Christ
according to Matthew and Luke—The Slaying of
Zacharias—Appearance of
the Saints at the Crucifixion—The
Death of Judas Iscariot—Did
Christ wish to be Convicted?—III.
Jehovah—IV. The Trinity—The
Incarnation—Was
Christ God?—The Trinity Expounded—"Let us pray"—V.
The Theological Christ—Sayings of a Contradictory Character—Christ a
Devout Jew—An ascetic—His Philosophy—The
Ascension—The Best that Can
be Said about Christ—The
Part that is beautiful and Glorious—The Other
Side—VI.
The Scheme of Redemption—VII. Belief—Eternal Pain—No
Hope
in Hell, Pity in Heaven, or Mercy in the Heart of God—VIII.
Conclusion.

SUPERSTITION.

(1898.)
I. What is Superstition?—Popular Beliefs about the Significance
of Signs, Lucky and Unlucky Numbers, Days,
Accidents, Jewels,
etc.—Eclipses, Earthquakes, and Cyclones as Omens—Signs and Wonders
of the Heavens—Efficacy of
Bones and Rags of Saints—Diseases and
Devils—II.
Witchcraft—Necromancers—What is a Miracle?—The
Uniformity
of Nature—III. Belief in the Existence of Good
Spirits or Angels—God
and the Devil—When Everything was done by the Supernatural—IV. All
these Beliefs now Rejected by Men of Intelligence—The Devil's Success
Made the Coming of
Christ a Necessity—"Thou shalt not Suffer a Witch
to Live"—Some
Biblical Angels—Vanished Visions—V. Where are Heaven
and Hell?—Prayers Never Answered—The Doctrine of Design—Why
Worship
our Ignorance?—Would God Lead us into Temptation?—President
McKinley's
Thanks giving for the Santiago Victory—VI. What
Harm Does Superstition
Do?—The Heart Hardens and the Brain
Softens—What Superstition has Done
and Taught—Fate of
Spain—Of Portugal, Austria, Germany—VII. Inspired
Books—Mysteries added to by the Explanations of Theologians—The
Inspired
Bible the Greatest Curse of Christendom—VIII. Modifications
of Jehovah—Changing the Bible—IX. Centuries of Darkness—The
Church
Triumphant—When Men began to Think—X. Possibly these Superstitions are
True, but We have no Evidence—We
Believe in the Natural—Science is the
Real Redeemer.

THE DEVIL.

(1899.)
I. If the Devil should Die, would God Make Another?—How was the Idea
of a Devil Produced—Other Devils than Ours—Natural
Origin of these
Monsters—II. The Atlas of Christianity is The
Devil—The Devil of the
Old Testament—The Serpent in
Eden—"Personifications" of Evil—Satan
and Job—Satan and David—III. Take the Devil from the Drama
of Christianity and the Plot is Gone—Jesus Tempted by the Evil
One—Demoniac
Possession—Mary Magdalene—Satan and Judas—Incubi
and Succubi—The Apostles believed in Miracles and Magic—The
Pool of
Bethesda—IV. The Evidence of the Church—The
Devil was forced to
Father the Failures of God—Belief of the
Fathers of the Church
in Devils—Exorcism at the Baptism of an
Infant in the Sixteenth
Century—Belief in Devils made the
Universe a Madhouse presided over by
an Insane God—V.
Personifications of the Devil—The Orthodox Ostrich
Thrusts his Head into the Sand—If Devils are Personifications so are
all the Other Characters of the Bible—VI. Some Queries about the
Devil, his Place of Residence, his Manner of Living, and his Object in
Life—Interrogatories to the Clergy—VII. The Man of Straw the
Master
of the Orthodox Ministers—His recent Accomplishments—VIII.
Keep the
Devils out of Children—IX. Conclusion.—Declaration of the Free.

PROGRESS.

(1860-64.)
The Prosperity of the World depends upon its
Workers—Veneration for the
Ancient—Credulity and Faith of the Middle Ages—Penalty for Reading
the Scripture in the
Mother Tongue—Unjust, Bloody, and Cruel Laws—The
Reformers too were Persecutors—Bigotry of Luther and Knox—Persecution
of Castalio—Montaigne against Torture in France—"Witchcraft"
(chapter
on)—Confessed Wizards—A Case before Sir
Matthew Hale—Belief
in Lycanthropy—Animals Tried and
Executed—Animals received
as Witnesses—The Corsned or
Morsel of Execution—Kepler an
Astrologer—Luther's
Encounter with the Devil—Mathematician
Stoefflers,
Astronomical Prediction of a Flood—Histories Filled with
Falsehood—Legend about the Daughter of Pharaoh invading Scotland and
giving the Country her name—A Story about Mohammed—A
History of the
Britains written by Archdeacons—Ingenuous
Remark of Eusebius—Progress
in the Mechanic Arts—England at the beginning of the Eighteenth
Century—Barbarous
Punishments—Queen Elizabeth's Order Concerning
Clergymen and
Servant Girls—Inventions of Watt, Arkwright, and
Others—Solomon's
Deprivations—Language (chapter on)—Belief that the
Hebrew was< the original Tongue—Speculations about the Language
of Paradise—Geography (chapter on)—The Works of Cosmas—Printing
Invented—Church's Opposition to Books—The Inquisition—The
Reformation—"Slavery" (chapter on)—Voltaire's Remark on
Slavery as
a Contract—White Slaves in Greece, Rome, England,
Scotland, and
France—Free minds make Free Bodies—Causes of the Abolition of White
Slavery in Europe—The French
Revolution—The African Slave Trade,
its Beginning and End—Liberty
Triumphed (chapter head)—Abolition of
Chattel Slavery—Conclusion.

WHAT IS RELIGION?

(1899.)
I. Belief in God and Sacrifice—Did an Infinite God
Create the Children
of Men and is he the Governor of the Universe?—II.
If this God Exists,
how do we Know he is Good?—Should both the Inferior and the Superior
thank God for their Condition?—III.
The Power that Works for
Righteousness—What is this Power?—The
Accumulated Experience of the
World is a Power Working for Good?—Love the Commencement of the Higher
Virtues—IV. What has our
Religion Done?—Would Christians have been
Worse had they
Adopted another Faith?—V. How Can Mankind be Reformed
Without
Religion?—VI. The Four Corner-stones of my Theory—VII.
Matter
and Force Eternal—Links in the Chain of Evolution—VIII.
Reform—The
Gutter as a Nursery—Can we Prevent the Unfit from Filling the World
with their Children?—Science must make
Woman the Owner and Mistress
of Herself—Morality Born of
Intelligence—IX. Real Religion and Real
Worship.

VOLUME
V.--DISCUSSIONS

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME V.

PREFACE.

INGERSOLL'S INTERVIEWS ON TALMAGE.

FIRST INTERVIEW.

SECOND INTERVIEW.

THIRD INTERVIEW.

FOURTH INTERVIEW.

FIFTH INTERVIEW,

SIXTH INTERVIEW.

THE TALMAGIAN CATECHISM.

A VINDICATION OF THOMAS PAINE.

CONCLUSION.

THE OBSERVER'S SECOND ATTACK

INGERSOLL'S SECOND REPLY.

CONTENTS OF VOLUME V.

INGERSOLL'S SIX INTERVIEWS ON TALMAGE.

(1882.)
Preface—First Interview: Great Men as Witnesses
to the Truth of the Gospel—No man should quote
the Words of
Another unless he is willing to
Accept all the Opinions of that Man—Reasons of
more Weight than Reputations—Would a general
Acceptance of Unbelief fill the Penitentiaries?—
My Creed—Most
Criminals Orthodox—Relig-ion and
Morality not Necessarily
Associates—On the
Creation of the Universe out of Omnipotence—Mr.
Talmage's Theory about the Pro-duction of Light
prior to the
Creation of the Sun—The Deluge and
the Ark—Mr.
Talmage's tendency to Belittle the
Bible Miracles—His
Chemical, Geological, and
Agricultural Views—His Disregard of
Good Manners-
-Second Interview: An Insulting Text—God's
Design
in Creating Guiteau to be the Assassin of
Garfield—Mr.
Talmage brings the Charge of
Blasphemy—Some Real Blasphemers—The
Tabernacle
Pastor tells the exact Opposite of the Truth about
Col. Ingersoll's Attitude toward the Circulation
of Immoral Books—"Assassinating"
God—Mr.
Talmage finds Nearly All the Invention of Modern
Times Mentioned in the Bible—The Reverend
Gentleman corrects the Translators of the Bible in
the Matter of the Rib Story—Denies that Polygamy
is permitted by the Old Testament—His De-fence of
Queen Victoria and Violation of the Grave of
George Eliot—Exhibits a Christian Spirit—Third
Interview: Mr. Talmage's Partiality in the
Bestowal of his Love—Denies the Right of Laymen
to Examine the Scriptures—Thinks the Infidels
Victims of
Bibliophobia —He explains the Stopping
of the Sun and Moon at the Command of Joshua—
Instances a Dark Day in the Early Part of the
Century—Charges that Holy Things are Made Light
of—Reaffirms his Confidence in the Whale and
Jonah Story—The
Commandment which Forbids the
making of Graven Images—Affirmation that the
Bible is the Friend of Woman—The Present
Condition of Woman—Fourth Interview: Colonel
Ingersoll
Compared by Mr. Talmage tojehoiakim, who
Consigned Writings of
Jeremiah to the Flames—An
Intimation that Infidels wish to have all copies
of the Bible Destroyed by Fire—Laughter
Deprecated—Col. Ingersoll Accused of Denouncing
his Father—Mr.
Talmage holds that a Man may be
Perfectly Happy in Heaven with His
Mother in Hell-
-Challenges the Infidel to Read a Chapter from St.
John—On the "Chief Solace of the World"—Dis-
covers an
Attempt is being made to Put Out the
Light-houses of the Farther
Shore—Affirms our
Debt to Christianity for Schools,
Hospitals,
etc.—Denies that Infidels have ever Done any
Good—
Fifth Interview: Inquiries if Men gather Grapes of
Thorns, or Figs of Thistles, and is Answered in
the Negative—Resents the Charge that the Bible is
a Cruel Book—Demands to Know where the Cruelty of
the Bible Crops out in the Lives of Christians—
Col. Ingersoll Accused of saying that the Bible
is a Collection of
Polluted Writings—Mr. Talmage
Asserts the Orchestral Harmony of the Scriptures
from Genesis to Revelation, and Repudiates the
Theory of Contradictions—His View of Mankind
Indicated in
Quotations from his Confession of
Faith—He Insists that the
Bible is Scientific—
Traces the New Testament to its Source with St.
John—Pledges his Word that no Man ever Died for a
Lie Cheerfully and Triumphantly—As to Prophecies
and
Predictions—Alleged "Prophetic" Fate of the
Jewish People—Sixth
Interview: Dr. Talmage takes
the Ground that the Unrivalled
Circulation of the
Bible Proves that it is Inspired—Forgets'
that a
Scientific Fact does not depend on the Vote of
Numbers—Names some Christian Millions—His
Arguments Characterized as the
Poor-est, Weakest,
and Best Possible in Support of the Doctrine of
Inspira-tion—Will God, in Judging a Man, take
into
Consideration the Cir-cumstances of that
Man's Life?—Satisfactory
Reasons for Not Believ-
ing that the Bible is inspired.

THE TALMAGIAN CATECHISM.

THE TALMAGIAN CATECHISM.
The Pith and Marrow of what Mr. Talmage has been
Pleased to Say, set forth in the form of a Shorter
Catechism.

A VINDICATION OF THOMAS PAINE.

(1877.)
Letter to the New York Observer—An Offer to Pay
One Thousand Dollars in Gold for Proof that Thomas
Paine or
Voltaire Died in Terror because of any
Religious Opinions Either had Expressed—
Proposition to Create a Tribunal to Hear the
Evidence—The Ob-server, after having Called upon
Col.
Ingersoll to Deposit the Money, and
Characterized his Talk as
"Infidel 'Buncombe,'"
Denies its Own Words, but attempts to Prove them—
Its Memory Refreshed by Col. Ingersoll and the
Slander Refuted—Proof that Paine did Not Recant -
-Testimony of Thomas Nixon, Daniel Pelton, Mr.
Jarvis, B. F. Has-kin, Dr.
Manley, Amasa
Woodsworth, Gilbert Vale, Philip Graves, M. D.,
Willet Hicks, A. C. Hankinson, John Hogeboom, W.
J. Hilton, Tames
Cheetham, Revs. Milledollar and
Cunningham, Mrs. Hedden, Andrew A.
Dean, William
Carver,—The Statements of Mary Roscoe and Mary
Hindsdale Examined—William Cobbett's Account of a
Call upon
Mary Hinsdale—Did Thomas Paine live the
Life of a Drunken
Beast, and did he Die a Drunken,
Cowardly, and Beastly Death?—Grant
Thorbum's
Charges Examined—Statement of the Rev. J. D.
Wickham, D.D., shown to be Utterly False—False
Witness of the
Rev. Charles Hawley, D.D.—W. H.
Ladd, James Cheetham, and
Mary Hinsdale—Paine's
Note to Cheetham—Mr-Staple, Mr.
Purdy, Col. John
Fellows, James Wilburn, Walter Morton, Clio
Rickman, Judge Herttell, H. Margary, Elihu Palmer,
Mr.
XV
Lovett, all these Testified that Paine was a
Temperate Man—Washington's
Letter to Paine—
Thomas Jefferson's—Adams and
Washing-ton on
"Common Sense"—-James Monroe's Tribute—
Quotations from Paine—Paine's Estate and His
Will—The
Observer's Second Attack (p. 492):
Statements of Elkana Watson,
William Carver, Rev.
E. F. Hatfield, D.D., James Cheetham, Dr. J.
W.
Francis, Dr. Manley, Bishop Fenwick—Ingersoll's
Second Reply (p. 516): Testimony Garbled by the
Editor of the
Observer—Mary Roscoeand Mary Hins-
dale the Same Person—Her
Reputation for Veracity-
-Letter from Rev. A. W. Cornell—Grant
Thorburn
Exposed by James Parton—The Observer's Admission
that Paine did not Recant—Affidavit of
William B. Barnes.

VOLUME
VI.--DISCUSSIONS

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VI.

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION; INGERSOLL'S OPENING PAPER

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION, BY JEREMIAH S. BLACK.

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION, BY ROBERT G. INGERSOLL.

FAITH OR AGNOSTICISM.

THE FIELD-INGERSOLL DISCUSSION.

A REPLY TO THE REV. HENRY M. FIELD, D.D.

A LAST WORD TO ROBERT G. INGERSOLL

LETTER TO DR. FIELD.

CONTROVERSY ON CHRISTIANTY

COL. INGERSOLL TO MR. GLADSTONE.

ROME OR REASON.

THE CHURCH ITS OWN WITNESS, By Cardinal Manning.

ROME OR REASON: A REPLY TO CARDINAL MANNING.

IS DIVORCE WRONG?

DIVORCE.

IS CORPORAL PUNISHMENT DEGRADING?

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VI.

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION; INGERSOLL'S OPENING PAPER

(1881.)
I. Col. Ingersoll's Opening Paper—Statement of the Fundamental Truths
of Christianity—Reasons for Thinking that Portions of the Old Testament
are the Product of a Barbarous
People—Passages upholding
Slavery, Polygamy, War, and
Religious Persecution not Evidences of
Inspiration—If the
Words are not Inspired, What Is?—Commands of
Jehovah compared with the Precepts of Pagans and Stoics—Epictetus,
Cicero,
Zeno, Seneca, Brahma—II. The New Testament—Why were
Four Gospels Necessary?—Salvation by Belief—The Doctrine of
the Atonement—The Jewish System Culminating in the Sacrifice of
Christ—Except for the Crucifixion of her Son, the Virgin Mary would be
among the Lost—What Christ must have Known would
Follow the Acceptance
of His Teachings—The Wars of Sects, the
Inquisition, the Fields of
Death—Why did he not Forbid it
All?—The Little that he Revealed—The
Dogma of Eternal
Punishment—Upon Love's Breast the Church has Placed
the
Eternal Asp—III. The "Inspired" Writers—Why did not God furnish
Every Nation with a Bible?
II. Judge Black's Reply—His
Duty that of a Policeman—The Church not
in Danger—Classes who Break out into Articulate Blasphemy—The
Sciolist—Personal
Remarks about Col. Ingersoll—Chief-Justice Gibson of
Pennsylvania Quoted—We have no Jurisdiction or Capacity to Rejudge the
Justice of God—The Moral Code of the Bible—Civil
Government of the
Jews—No Standard of Justice without Belief in a God—Punishments for
Blasphemy and Idolatry Defended—Wars of Conquest—Allusion to Col.
Ingersoll's War Record—Slavery among the Jews—Polygamy Discouraged by
the Mosaic
Constitution—Jesus of Nazareth and the Establishment of
his
Religion—Acceptance of Christianity and Adjudication upon its
Divinity—The Evangelists and their Depositions—The
Fundamental Truths
of Christianity—Persecution and Triumph of the Church—Ingersoll's
Propositions Compressed and the
Compressions Answered—Salvation as a
Reward of Belief—Punishment of Unbelief—The Second Birth, Atonement,
Redemption,
Non-resistance, Excessive Punishment of Sinners, Christ and
Persecution, Christianity and Freedom of Thought, Sufficiency of the
Gospel, Miracles, Moral Effect of Christianity.
III. Col.
Ingersoll's Rejoinder—How this Discussion Came About—Natural
Law—The Design Argument—The Right to Rejudge the Justice even of a
God—Violation of the Commandments by Jehovah—Religious
Intolerance
of the Old Testament—Judge Black's Justification of Wars of
Extermination—His Defence of Slavery—Polygamy not "Discouraged" by the
Old Testament—Position of Woman under the Jewish System and under that
of the Ancients—a
"Policeman's" View of God—Slavery under Jehovah
and in Egypt—The
Admission that Jehovah gave no Commandment against
Polygamy—The
Learned and Wise Crawl back in Cribs—Alleged Harmony of
Old and New Testaments—On the Assertion that the Spread of
Christianity
Proves the Supernatural Origin of the Gospel—The
Argument applicable to
All Religions—Communications from
Angels ana Gods—Authenticity of
the Statements of the
Evangelists—Three Important Manuscripts—Rise
of
Mormonism—Ascension of Christ—The Great Public Events alleged
as Fundamental Truths of Christianity—Judge Black's
System
of "Compression"—"A Metaphysical Question"—Right and
Wrong—Justice—Christianity and Freedom of Thought—Heaven and
Hell—Production of God and the Devil—Inspiration of the Bible
dependent on the Credulity of the Reader—Doubt of
Miracles—The
World before Christ's Advent—Respect for the Man Christ—The Dark
Ages—Institutions of Mercy—Civil
Law.

THE FIELD-INGERSOLL DISCUSSION.

(1887.)
An Open Letter to Robert G. Ingersoll—Superstitions—Basis of
Religion—Napoleon's Question about the Stars—The
Idea of God—Crushing
out Hope—Atonement, Regeneration, and Future Retribution—Socrates and
Jesus—The Language of Col. Ingersoll characterized as too Sweeping—The
Sabbath—But a Step from Sneering at Religion to Sneering at Morality.
A Reply to the Rev. Henry M. Field, D. D.—Honest Differences of
Opinion—Charles Darwin—Dr. Field's Distinction between
Superstition
and Religion—The Presbyterian God an Infinite
Torquemada—Napoleon's
Sensitiveness to the Divine Influence—The
Preference of Agassiz—The
Mysterious as an Explanation—The
Certainty that God is not what he
is Thought to Be—Self-preservation the Fibre of Society—Did
the Assassination of Lincoln
Illustrate the Justice of God's
Judgments?—Immortality—Hope and the Presbyterian Creed—To a Mother
at the Grave of Her
Son—Theological Teaching of Forgiveness—On
Eternal
Retribution—Jesus and Mohammed—Attacking the Religion of
Others—Ananias and Sapphira—The Pilgrims and Freedom to
Worship—The
Orthodox Sabbath—Natural Restraints on
Conduct—Religion and
Morality—The Efficacy of Prayer—Respect for Belief of Father and
Mother—The "Power behind Nature"—Survival of the Fittest—The Saddest
Fact—"Sober Second Thought."
A Last Word to Robert G. Ingersoll, by Dr. Field—God not a
Presbyterian—Why Col. Ingersoll's Attacks on Religion are Resented—God
is more Merciful than Man—Theories about the Future Life—Retribution
a Necessary Part of the Divine Law—The Case of Robinson
Crusoe—Irresistible Proof of Design—Col. Ingersoll's View of
Immortality—An Almighty Friend.
Letter to Dr. Field—The
Presbyterian God—What the Presbyterians
Claim—The
"Incurably Bad"—Responsibility for not seeing Things
Clearly—Good
Deeds should Follow even Atheists—No Credit in
Belief—Design
Argument that Devours Itself—Belief as a Foundation
of Social
Order—No Consolation in Orthodox Religion—The "Almighty
Friend" and the Slave Mother—a Hindu Prayer—Calvinism—Christ not the
Supreme Benefactor of the Race.
COLONEL INGERSOLL ON
CHRISTIANITY.
(1888.)
Some Remarks on his Reply to Dr. Field by the Hon. Wm. E.
Gladstone—External Triumph and Prosperity of the Church—A Truth Half
Stated—Col. Ingersoll's
Tumultuous Method and lack of Reverential
Calm—Jephthah's
Sacrifice—Hebrews xii Expounded—The Case of
Abraham—Darwinism and the Scriptures—Why God demands Sacrifices of
Man—Problems admitted to be Insoluble—Relation of human Genius
to Human
Greatness—Shakespeare and Others—Christ and the Family
Relation—Inaccuracy of Reference in the Reply—Ananias and
Sapphira—The Idea of Immortality—Immunity of Error in Belief from
Moral Responsibility—On Dishonesty in the Formation of
Opinion—A
Plausibility of the Shallowest kind—The
System of Thuggism—Persecution
for Opinion's Sake—Riding an Unbroken Horse.
Col. Ingersoll to Mr. Gladstone—On the
"Impaired" State of the human
Constitution—Unbelief not Due to Degeneracy—Objections to the
Scheme of Redemption—Does
Man Deserve only Punishment?—"Reverential
Calm"—The
Deity of the Ancient Jews—Jephthah and Abraham—Relation
between Darwinism and the Inspiration of the Scriptures—Sacrifices to
the Infinite—What is Common Sense?—An Argument that will Defend every
Superstition—The Greatness of Shakespeare—The
Absolute Indissolubility
of Marriage—Is the Religion of
Christ for this Age?—As to Ananias and
Sapphira—Immortality and People of Low Intellectual Development—Can
we Control our
Thought?—Dishonest Opinions Cannot be Formed—Some
Compensations for Riding an "Unbroken Horse."

ROME OR REASON.

(1888.)
"The Church Its Own Witness," by Cardinal Manning—Evidence
that Christianity is of Divine Origin—The Universality of the
Church—Natural Causes not Sufficient to Account for the Catholic
Church—-The World in which Christianity Arose—Birth of
Christ—From
St Peter to Leo XIII.—The First Effect of
Christianity—Domestic
Life's Second Visible Effect—Redemption of Woman from traditional
Degradation—Change Wrought by
Christianity upon the Social, Political
and International Relations of the World—Proof that Christianity is of
Divine Origin and
Presence—St. John and the Christian Fathers—Sanctity
of the Church not Affected by Human Sins.
A Reply to Cardinal Manning—I.
Success not a Demonstration of either
Divine Origin or Supernatural
Aid—Cardinal Manning's Argument
More Forcible in the Mouth of a Mohammedan—Why Churches Rise and
Flourish—Mormonism—Alleged
Universality of the Catholic Church—Its
"inexhaustible
Fruitfulness" in Good Things—The Inquisition and
Persecution—Not
Invincible—Its Sword used by Spain—Its Unity not
Unbroken—The State of the World when Christianity was Established—The
Vicar of Christ—A Selection from Draper's "History of the
Intellectual
Development of Europe"—Some infamous Popes—Part
II. How the Pope
Speaks—Religions Older than Catholicism and having the Same Rites
and Sacraments—Is Intellectual
Stagnation a Demonstration of Divine
Origin?—Integration and
Disintegration—The Condition of the World 300
Years Ago—The
Creed of Catholicism—The "One true God" with a Knowledge
of whom Catholicism has "filled the World"—Did the Catholic Church
overthrow Idolatry?—Marriage—Celibacy—Human Passions—The
Cardinal's
Explanation of Jehovah's abandonment of the Children of
Men for
four thousand Years—Catholicism tested by Paganism—Canon
Law
and Convictions had Under It—Rival Popes—Importance of a Greek
"Inflection"—The Cardinal Witnesses.

IS DIVORCE WRONG?

(1889.)
Preface by the Editor of the North American Review—Introduction, by the
Rev. S. W. Dike, LL. D.—A Catholic View by Cardinal
Gibbons—Divorce
as Regarded by the Episcopal Church, by
Bishop, Henry C. Potter—Four
Questions Answered, by Robert G.
Ingersoll.

DIVORCE.

Reply to Cardinal Gibbons—Indissolubility of Marriage a Reaction
from Polygamy—Biblical Marriage—Polygamy Simultaneous and
Successive—Marriage and Divorce in the Light of Experience—Reply
to Bishop Potter—Reply to Mr. Gladstone—Justice Bradley—Senator
Dolph—The argument Continued in Colloquial Form—Dialogue between
Cardinal Gibbons and a Maltreated Wife—She Asks the
Advice of Mr.
Gladstone—The Priest who Violated his Vow—Absurdity of the Divorce
laws of Some States.
REPLY TO DR. LYMAN ABBOTT.
(1890)
Dr. Abbott's Equivocations—Crimes Punishable by Death under Mosaic
and English Law—Severity of Moses Accounted for by Dr. Abbott—The
Necessity for the Acceptance of
Christianity—Christians should be
Glad to Know that the Bible is only the Work of Man and that the New
Testament Life of Christ is Untrue—All the Good Commandments, Known
to the World thousands of Years before Moses—Human Happiness of
More
Consequence than the Truth about God—The Appeal to Great
Names—Gladstone not the Greatest Statesman—What the Agnostic
Says—The
Magnificent Mistakes of Genesis—The Story of
Joseph—Abraham as a
"self-Exile for Conscience's Sake."
REPLY TO ARCHDEACON FARRAR.
(1890.)
Revelation as an Appeal to
Man's "Spirit"—What is Spirit and what is
"Spiritual
Intuition"?—The Archdeacon in Conflict with St. Paul—II.
The Obligation to Believe without Evidence—III. Ignorant Credulity—IV.
A Definition of Orthodoxy—V. Fear not necessarily Cowardice—Prejudice
is Honest—The Ola has the Advantage in an Argument—St.
Augustine—Jerome—the Appeal to Charlemagne—Roger Bacon—Lord
Bacon
a Defender of the Copernican System—The Difficulty of finding out
what Great Men Believed—Names Irrelevantly Cited—Bancroft on the
Hessians—Original Manuscripts of the Bible—VI.
An Infinite Personality
a Contradiction in Terms—VII. A
Beginningless Being—VIII. The
Cruelties of Nature not to be
Harmonized with the Goodness of a
Deity—Sayings from the
Indian—Origen, St. Augustine, Dante, Aquinas.

IS CORPORAL PUNISHMENT DEGRADING?

(1890.)
A Reply to the Dean of St. Paul—Growing Confidence in the Power of
Kindness—Crimes against Soldiers and Sailors—Misfortunes
Punished
as Crimes—The Dean's Voice Raised in Favor of the
Brutalities of the
Past—Beating of Children—Of Wives—Dictum of Solomon.

VOLUME
VII.--DISCUSSIONS

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VII.

MY REVIEWERS REVIEWED.

MY CHICAGO BIBLE CLASS.

TO THE INDIANAPOLIS CLERGY.

THE BROOKLYN DIVINES.

THE LIMITATIONS OF TOLERATION.

A CHRISTMAS SERMON.

SUICIDE OF JUDGE NORMILE.

IS SUICIDE A SIN?

IS AVARICE TRIUMPHANT?

A REPLY TO THE CINCINNATI GAZETTE AND CATHOLIC TELEGRAPH.

AN INTERVIEW ON CHIEF JUSTICE COMEGYS.

A REPLY TO REV. DRS. THOMAS AND LORIMER.

A REPLY TO REV. JOHN HALL AND WARNER VAN NORDEN.

A REPLY TO THE REV. DR. PLUMB.

A REPLY TO THE NEW YORK CLERGY ON SUPERSTITION.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VII.

MY REVIEWERS REVIEWED.

(1877.)
Answer to San Francisco Clergymen—Definition of
Liberty, Physical
and Mental—The Right to Compel Belief—Woman the Equal of Man—The
Ghosts—Immortality—Slavery—Witchcraft—Aristocracy of the
Air—Unfairness of Clerical Critics—Force and
Matter—Doctrine of
Negation—Confident Deaths of
Murderers—Childhood Scenes returned to
by the Dying—Death-bed of Voltaire—Thomas Paine—The First
Sectarians Were
Heretics—Reply to Rev. Mr. Guard—Slaughter of
the
Canaanites—Reply to Rev. Samuel Robinson—Protestant
Persecutions—Toleration—Infidelity and Progress—The
Occident—Calvinism—Religious Editors—Reply to the Rev.
Mr.
Ijams—Does the Bible teach Man to Enslave his Brothers?—Reply to
California Christian Advocate—Self-Government of
French People at
and Since the Revolution—On the Site of the
Bastile—French
Peasant's Cheers for Jesus Christ—Was the World created in Six
Days—Geology—What is the
Astronomy of the Bible?—The Earth the Centre
of the Universe—Joshua's
Miracle—Change of Motion into Heat—Geography
and
Astronomy of Cosmas—Does the Bible teach the Existence of
that Impossible Crime called Witchcraft?—Saul and the Woman of
Endor—Familiar Spirits—Demonology of the New Testament—Temptation of
Jesus—Possession by Devils—Gadarene Swine Story—Test of Belief—Bible
Idea of the Rights of Children—Punishment of the Rebellious
Son—Jephthah's Vow and Sacrifice—Persecution of Job—The Gallantry
of God—Bible Idea of the Rights of
Women—Paul's Instructions to
Wives—Permission given to
Steal Wives—Does the Bible Sanction
Polygamy and Concubinage?—Does the Bible Uphold and Justify Political
Tyranny?—Powers that be Ordained of God—Religious Liberty of
God—Sun-Worship punishable with Death—Unbelievers to be damned—Does
the
Bible describe a God of Mercy?—Massacre Commanded—Eternal
Punishment Taught in the New Testament—The Plan of Salvation—Fall
and Atonement Moral Bankruptcy—Other Religions—Parsee
Sect—Brahmins—Confucians—Heretics and Orthodox.

MY CHICAGO BIBLE CLASS.

(1879.)
Rev. Robert Collyer—Inspiration of the Scriptures—Rev.
Dr.
Thomas—Formation of the Old Testament—Rev. Dr.
Kohler—Rev. Mr.
Herford—Prof. Swing—Rev. Dr.
Ryder.

TO THE INDIANAPOLIS CLERGY.

TO THE INDIANAPOLIS CLERGY.
(1882.)
Rev. David Walk—Character of Jesus—Two or Three Christs Described
in the Gospels—Christ's
Change of Opinions—Gospels Later than the
Epistles—Divine
Parentage of Christ a Late Belief—The Man Christ
probably a
Historical Character—Jesus Belittled by his Worshipers—He
never Claimed to be Divine—Christ's Omissions—Difference between
Christian and other Modern Civilizations—Civilization not Promoted
by Religion—Inventors—French and American
Civilization: How
Produced—Intemperance and Slavery in
Christian Nations—Advance due to
Inventions and Discoveries—Missionaries—Christian
Nations Preserved by
Bayonet and Ball—Dr. T. B. Taylor—Origin of Life on this Planet—Sir
William Thomson—Origin of
Things Undiscoverable—Existence after
Death—Spiritualists—If the Dead Return—Our Calendar—Christ and
Christmas-The
Existence of Pain—Plato's Theory of Evil—Will God do
Better in Another World than he does in this?—Consolation—Life
Not a
Probationary Stage—Rev. D.O'Donaghue—The Case of
Archibald Armstrong
and Jonathan Newgate—Inequalities of Life—Can
Criminals live a
Contented Life?—Justice of the Orthodox God
Illustrated.

THE BROOKLYN DIVINES.

(1883.)
Are the Books of Atheistic or Infidel Writers Extensively
Read?—Increase in the Number of Infidels—Spread of
Scientific
Literature—Rev. Dr. Eddy—Rev. Dr. Hawkins—Rev.
Dr. Haynes—Rev.
Mr. Pullman—Rev. Mr. Foote—Rev.
Mr. Wells—Rev. Dr. Van Dyke—Rev.
Carpenter—Rev.
Mr. Reed—Rev. Dr. McClelland—Ministers Opposed to
Discussion—Whipping Children—Worldliness as a Foe of the
Church—The
Drama—Human Love—Fires, Cyclones, and
Other Afflictions as Promoters
of Spirituality—Class
Distinctions—Rich and Poor—Aristocracies—The
Right to Choose One's Associates—Churches Social Affairs—Progress
of the Roman Catholic Church—Substitutes for the Churches—Henry
Ward Beecher—How far Education is Favored by the Sects—Rivals of the
Pulpit—Christianity Now and One Hundred Years Ago—French
Revolution
produced by the Priests—Why the Revolution was a
Failure—Infidelity
of One Hundred Years Ago—Ministers not more Intellectual than a Century
Ago—Great Preachers of the Past—New Readings of Old Texts—Clerical
Answerers of Infidelity—Rev. Dr. Baker—Father Fransiola—Faith and
Reason—Democracy of Kindness—Moral Instruction—Morality
Born of Human
Needs—The Conditions of Happiness—The
Chief End of Man.

THE LIMITATIONS OF TOLERATION.

(1888.)
Discussion between Col. Robert G. Ingersoll, Hon. Frederic
R. Coudert,
and ex-Gov. Stewart L. Woodford before the Nineteenth
Century Club of
New York—Propositions—Toleration not a
Disclaimer but a Waiver of the
Right to Persecute—Remarks of
Courtlandt Palmer—No Responsibility for
Thought—Intellectual
Hospitality—Right of Free Speech—Origin of the
term
"Toleration"—Slander and False Witness—Nobody can Control his own
Mind: Anecdote—Remarks of Mr. Coudert—Voltaire,
Rousseau, Hugo, and
Ingersoll—General Woodford's Speech—Reply by Colonel Ingersoll—A
Catholic Compelled to Pay a Compliment to Voltaire—Responsibility for
Thoughts—The Mexican
Unbeliever and his Reception in the Other Country.

A CHRISTMAS SERMON.

(1891.)
Christianity's Message of Grief—Christmas a Pagan
Festival—Reply
to Dr. Buckley—Charges by the Editor of the Christian Advocate—The
Tidings of Christianity—In what the Message of Grief Consists—Fear
and Flame—An
Everlasting Siberia—Dr. Buckley's Proposal to Boycott the
Telegram—Reply to Rev. J. M. King and Rev. Thomas Dixon, Jr. Cana
Day
be Blasphemed?—Hurting Christian feelings—For
Revenue only What is
Blasphemy?—Balaam's Ass wiser than the
Prophet—The Universalists—Can
God do Nothing for this
World?—The Universe a Blunder if Christianity
is true—The
Duty of a Newspaper—Facts Not Sectarian—The Rev.
Mr.
Peters—What Infidelity Has Done—Public School System not
Christian—Orthodox Universities—Bruno on Oxford—As to
Public
Morals—No Rewards or Punishments in the Universe—The
Atonement
Immoral—As to Sciences and Art—Bruno,
Humboldt, Darwin—Scientific
Writers Opposed by the Church—As to the Liberation of Slaves—As to
the Reclamation of
Inebriates—Rum and Religion—The Humanity
of Infidelity—What
Infidelity says to the Dying—The Battle
Continued—Morality not Assailed by an Attack on Christianity—The
Inquisition and
Religious Persecution—Human Nature Derided by
Christianity—Dr.
DaCosta—"Human Brotherhood" as exemplified by
the History of the Church—The Church and Science, Art and
Learning——Astronomy's
Revenge—Galileo and Kepler—Mrs. Browning:
Science
Thrust into the Brain of Europe—Our Numerals—Christianity and
Literature—Institution's of Learning—Stephen Girard—James
Lick—Our
Chronology—Historians—Natural Philosophy—Philology—Metaphysical
Research—Intelligence, Hindoo, Egyptian—Inventions—John
Ericsson—Emancipators—Rev. Mr. Ballou—The Right of Goa to
Punish—Rev. Dr. Hillier—Rev. Mr. Haldeman—George
A. Locey—The "Great
Physician"—Rev. Mr. Talmage—Rev.
J. Benson Hamilton—How Voltaire
Died—The Death-bed of
Thomas Paine—Rev. Mr. Holloway—Original
Sin—Rev.
Dr. Tyler—The Good Samaritan a Heathen—Hospitals and
Asylums—Christian Treatment of the Insane—Rev. Dr. Buckley—The
North American Review Discussion—Judge Black, Dr. Field,
Mr.
Gladstone—Circulation of Obscene Literature—Eulogy of
Whiskey—Eulogy of Tobacco—Human Stupidity that Defies the
Gods—Rev.
Charles Deems—Jesus a Believer in a Personal
Devil—The Man Christ.

SUICIDE OF JUDGE NORMILE.

(1892.)
Reply to the Western Watchman—Henry D'Arcy—Peter's
Prevarication-Some Excellent Pagans-Heartlessness of a
Catholic—Wishes do not Affect the Judgment—Devout Robbers—Penitent
Murderers—Reverential Drunkards—Luther's Distich—Judge
Normile—Self-destruction.

IS SUICIDE A SIN?

(1894.)
Col. Ingersoll's First Letter in The New York World—Under what
Circumstances a Man has the Right to take his Own Life—Medicine and the
Decrees of God—Case of the Betrayed Girl—Suicides not Cowards—Suicide
under Roman Law—Many Suicides
Insane—Insanity Caused by Religion—The
Law against
Suicide Cruel and Idiotic—Natural and Sufficient Cause for
Self-destruction—Christ's Death a Suicide—Col. Ingersoll's
Reply to his
Critics—Is Suffering the Work of God?—It is not Man's Duty to
Endure Hopeless Suffering—When Suicide is Justifiable—The
Inquisition—Alleged Cowardice of
Suicides—Propositions
Demonstrated—Suicide the
Foundation of the Christian
Religion—Redemption and Atonement—The
Clergy on Infidelity
and Suicide—Morality and Unbelief—Better injure yourself than
Another—Misquotation by Opponents—Cheerful
View the Best—The
Wonder is that Men endure—Suicide a
Sin (Interview in The New
York Journal)—Causes of Suicide—Col.
Ingersoll Does Not Advise
Suicide—Suicides with Tracts or
Bibles in their Pockets—Suicide a Sin
(Interview in The New
York Herald)—Comments on Rev. Alerle St. Croix
Wright's
Sermon—Suicide and Sanity (Interview in The York World)—As to
the Cowardice of Suicide—Germany and the Prevalence of
Suicide—Killing
of Idiots and Defective Infants—Virtue,
Morality, and Religion.

IS AVARICE TRIUMPHANT?

(1891.)
Reply to General Rush Hawkins' Article, "Brutality and
Avarice
Triumphant"—Croakers and Prophets of Evil—Medical
Treatment
for Believers in Universal Evil—Alleged Fraud in
Army
Contracts—Congressional Extravagance—Railroad
"Wreckers"—How
Stockholders in Some Roads Lost Their Money—The
Star-Route
Trials—Timber and Public Lands—Watering
Stock—The Formation
of Trusts—Unsafe Hotels: European
Game and Singing Birds—Seal
Fisheries—Cruelty to
Animals—Our Indians—Sensible and Manly
Patriotism—Days of Brutality—Defence of Slavery by the Websters,
Bentons, and
Clays—Thirty Years' Accomplishment—Ennobling Influence of
War for the Right—The Lady ana the Brakeman—American Esteem of Honesty
in Business—Republics do not Tend to Official
Corruption—This the Best
Country in the World.

A REPLY TO THE CINCINNATI GAZETTE AND CATHOLIC TELEGRAPH.

(1878.)
Defence of the Lecture on Moses—How Biblical Miracles are sought to
be Proved—Some Non Sequiturs—A
Grammatical Criticism—Christianity
Destructive of Manners—Cuvier and Agassiz on Mosaic Cosmogony—Clerical
Advance agents—Christian
Threats and Warnings—Catholicism the Upas
Tree—Hebrew
Scholarship as a Qualification for Deciding Probababilities
—Contradictions and Mistranslations of the Bible—Number of Errors in
the
Scriptures—The Sunday Question.

AN INTERVIEW ON CHIEF JUSTICE COMEGYS.

(1881.)
Charged with Blasphemy in the State of Delaware—Can a
Conditionless
Deity be Injured?—Injustice the only Blasphemy—The
Lecture
in Delaware—Laws of that State—All Sects in turn Charged with
Blasphemy—Heresy Consists in making God
Better than he is Thought
to Be—A Fatal Biblical Passage—Judge
Comegys—Wilmington
Preachers—States with Laws against
Blasphemy—No Danger of Infidel
Mobs—No Attack on the
State of Delaware Contemplated—Comegys a
Resurrection—Grand
Jury's Refusal to Indict—Advice about the Cutting
out of
Heretics' Tongues—Objections to the Whipping-post—Mr.
Bergh's
Bill—One Remedy for Wife-beating.

A REPLY TO REV. DRS. THOMAS AND LORIMER.

(1882.)
Solemnity—Charged with Being Insincere—Irreverence—Old
Testament
Better than the New—"Why Hurt our Feelings?"—Involuntary
Action of
the Brain—Source of our Conceptions of Space—Good and Bad—Right and
Wrong—The Minister, the Horse and the
Lord's Prayer—Men Responsible
for their Actions—The
"Gradual" Theory Not Applicable to
the Omniscient—Prayer
Powerless to Alter Results—Religious
Persecution—Orthodox
Ministers Made Ashamed of their
Creed—Purgatory—Infidelity and Baptism Contrasted—Modern Conception
of the Universe—The
Golden Bridge of Life—"The Only Salutation"—The
Test for Admission to Heaven—"Scurrility."

A REPLY TO REV. JOHN HALL AND WARNER VAN NORDEN.

(1892.)
Dr. Hall has no Time to Discuss the subject of Starving
Workers—Cloakmakers' Strike—Warner Van Norden of the Church
Extension
Society—The Uncharitableness of Organized Charity—Defence of the
Cloakmakers—Life of the Underpaid—On the
Assertion that Assistance
encourages Idleness and Crime—The
Man without Pity an Intellectual
Beast—Tendency of Prosperity to Breed Selfishness—Thousands Idle
without Fault—Egotism of Riches—Van Norden's Idea of Happiness—The
Worthy
Poor.

A REPLY TO THE REV. DR. PLUMB.

(1898.)
Interview in a Boston Paper—Why should a Minister call this a "Poor"
World?—Would an Infinite God make People who Need a Redeemer?—Gospel
Gossip—Christ's Sayings
Repetitions—The Philosophy of Confucius—Rev.
Mr. Mills—The
Charge of "Robbery"—The Divine Plan.

A REPLY TO THE NEW YORK CLERGY ON SUPERSTITION.

(1898.)
Interview in the New York Journal—Rev. Roberts.
MacArthur—A
Personal Devil—Devils who held
Conversations with Christ not simply
personifications of Evil—The
Temptation—The "Man of Straw"—Christ's
Mission authenticated by the Casting Out of Devils—Spain—God
Responsible for the Actions of Man—Rev. Dr. J. Lewis Parks—Rev.
Dr. E.
F. Moldehnke—Patience amidst the Misfortunes of Others—Yellow
Fever
as a Divine Agent—The Doctrine that All is for the Best—Rev.
Mr.
Hamlin—Why Did God Create a Successful Rival?—A
Compliment by the
Rev. Mr. Belcher—Rev. W. C. Buchanan—No
Argument Old until it is
Answered—Why should God Create sentient Beings to be Damned?—Rev. J.
W. Campbell—Rev.
Henry Frank—Rev. E. C.J. Kraeling on Christ and the
Devil—Would he make a World like This?

VOLUME
VIII.--INTERVIEWS

INTERVIEWS

THE BIBLE AND A FUTURE LIFE

MRS. VAN COTT, THE REVIVALIST

EUROPEAN TRIP AND GREENBACK QUESTION

THE PRE-MILLENNIAL CONFERENCE.

THE SOLID SOUTH AND RESUMPTION.

THE SUNDAY LAWS OF PITTSBURG.*

POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS.

POLITICS AND GEN. GRANT

POLITICS, RELIGION AND THOMAS PAINE.

REPLY TO CHICAGO CRITICS.

THE REPUBLICAN VICTORY.

INGERSOLL AND BEECHER.*

POLITICAL.

RELIGION IN POLITICS.

MIRACLES AND IMMORTALITY.

THE POLITICAL OUTLOOK.

MR. BEECHER, MOSES AND THE NEGRO.

HADES, DELAWARE AND FREETHOUGHT.

A REPLY TO THE REV. MR. LANSING.*

BEACONSFIELD, LENT AND REVIVALS.

ANSWERING THE NEW YORK MINISTERS.*

GUITEAU AND HIS CRIME.*

DISTRICT SUFFRAGE.

FUNERAL OF JOHN G. MILLS AND IMMORTALITY.*

STAR ROUTE AND POLITICS.*

THE INTERVIEWER.

POLITICS AND PROHIBITION.

THE REPUBLICAN DEFEAT IN OHIO.

THE CIVIL RIGHTS BILL.

JUSTICE HARLAN AND THE CIVIL RIGHTS BILL.

POLITICS AND THEOLOGY.

MORALITY AND IMMORTALITY.

POLITICS, MORMONISM AND MR. BEECHER

FREE TRADE AND CHRISTIANITY.

THE OATH QUESTION.

WENDELL PHILLIPS, FITZ JOHN PORTER AND BISMARCK.

GENERAL SUBJECTS.

REPLY TO KANSAS CITY CLERGY.

SWEARING AND AFFIRMING.

REPLY TO A BUFFALO CRITIC.

BLASPHEMY.*

POLITICS AND BRITISH COLUMBIA.

INGERSOLL CATECHISED.

BLAINE'S DEFEAT.

BLAINE'S DEFEAT.

PLAGIARISM AND POLITICS.

RELIGIOUS PREJUDICE.

CLEVELAND AND HIS CABINET.

RELIGION, PROHIBITION, AND GEN. GRANT.

HELL OR SHEOL AND OTHER SUBJECTS.

INTERVIEWING, POLITICS AND SPIRITUALISM.

MY BELIEF.

SOME LIVE TOPICS.

THE PRESIDENT AND SENATE.

ATHEISM AND CITIZENSHIP.

THE LABOR QUESTION.

RAILROADS AND POLITICS.

PROHIBITION.

HENRY GEORGE AND LABOR.

LABOR QUESTION AND SOCIALISM.

HENRY GEORGE AND SOCIALISM.

REPLY TO THE REV. B. F. MORSE.*

INGERSOLL ON McGLYNN.

TRIAL OF THE CHICAGO ANARCHISTS.

THE STAGE AND THE PULPIT.

ROSCOE CONKLING.

THE CHURCH AND THE STAGE.

PROTECTION AND FREE TRADE.

LABOR, AND TARIFF REFORM.

CLEVELAND AND THURMAN.

THE REPUBLICAN PLATFORM OF 1888.

JAMES G. BLAINE AND POLITICS.

THE MILLS BILL.

SOCIETY AND ITS CRIMINALS*

WOMAN'S RIGHT TO DIVORCE.

SECULARISM.

SUMMER RECREATION—MR. GLADSTONE.

PROHIBITION.

ROBERT ELSMERE.

WORKING GIRLS.

PROTECTION FOR AMERICAN ACTORS.

LIBERALS AND LIBERALISM.

POPE LEO XIII.

THE SACREDNESS OF THE SABBATH.

THE WEST AND SOUTH.

THE WESTMINSTER CREED AND OTHER SUBJECTS.

SHAKESPEARE AND BACON.

GROWING OLD GRACEFULLY, AND PRESBYTERIANISM.

CREEDS.

THE TENDENCY OF MODERN THOUGHT.

WOMAN SUFFRAGE, HORSE RACING, AND MONEY.

MISSIONARIES.

MY BELIEF AND UNBELIEF.*

MUST RELIGION GO?

WORD PAINTING AND COLLEGE EDUCATION.

PERSONAL MAGNETISM AND THE SUNDAY QUESTION.

AUTHORS.

INEBRIETY.*

MIRACLES, THEOSOPHY AND SPIRITUALISM.

TOLSTOY AND LITERATURE.

WOMAN IN POLITICS.

SPIRITUALISM.

PLAYS AND PLAYERS.

WOMAN.

STRIKES, EXPANSION AND OTHER SUBJECTS.

SUNDAY A DAY OF PLEASURE.

THE PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS.

CLEVELAND'S HAWAIIAN POLICY.

ORATORS AND ORATORY.*

CATHOLICISM AND PROTESTANTISM. THE POPE, THE A. P. A., AGNOSTICISM

WOMAN AND HER DOMAIN.

PROFESSOR SWING.

SENATOR SHERMAN AND HIS BOOK.*

REPLY TO THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVORERS.

SPIRITUALISM.

A LITTLE OF EVERYTHING.

IS LIFE WORTH LIVING—CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND POLITICS.

VIVISECTION.

DIVORCE.

MUSIC, NEWSPAPERS, LYNCHING AND ARBITRATION.

A VISIT TO SHAW'S GARDEN.

THE VENEZUELAN BOUNDARY DISCUSSION AND THE WHIPPING-POST.

COLONEL SHEPARD'S STAGE HORSES.*

A REPLY TO THE REV. L. A. BANKS.

CUBA—ZOLA AND THEOSOPHY.

HOW TO BECOME AN ORATOR.

JOHN RUSSELL YOUNG AND EXPANSION.

PSYCHICAL RESEARCH AND THE BIBLE.*

THIS CENTURY'S GLORIES.

CAPITAL PUNISHMENT AND THE WHIPPING-POST.

EXPANSION AND TRUSTS.*

VOLUME
IX.--POLITICAL

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IX.

AN ADDRESS TO THE COLORED PEOPLE.

SPEECH AT INDIANAPOLIS.

CENTENNIAL ORATION.

BANGOR SPEECH.

COOPER UNION SPEECH, NEW YORK.

INDIANAPOLIS SPEECH.

CHICAGO SPEECH.

EIGHT TO SEVEN ADDRESS.

HARD TIMES AND THE WAY OUT.

SUFFRAGE ADDRESS.

WALL STREET SPEECH.

BROOKLYN SPEECH.

ADDRESS TO THE 86TH ILLINOIS REGIMENT.

DECORATION DAY ORATION.

DECORATION DAY ADDRESS.

RATIFICATION SPEECH.

REUNION ADDRESS.

THE CHICAGO AND NEW YORK GOLD SPEECH.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IX.

AN ADDRESS TO THE COLORED PEOPLE.

(1867.)
Slavery and its Justification by Law and Religion—Its
Destructive
Influence upon Nations—Inauguration of the Modern
Slave Trade by the
Portuguese Gonzales—Planted upon American
Soil—The Abolitionists,
Clarkson, Wilberforce, and Others—The
Struggle in England—Pioneers
in San Domingo, Oge and
Chevannes—Early Op-posers of Slavery in
America—William
Lloyd Garrison—Wendell Phillips, Charles Sumner, John
Brown—The
Fugitive Slave Law—The Emancipation Proclamation—Dread of
Education in the South—Advice to the Colored People.

INDIANAPOLIS SPEECH.

(1868.)
Suspension of the Writ of Habeas Corpus—Precedent
Established by the
Revolutionary Fathers—Committees of Safety appointed by the
Continental Congress—Arrest of Disaffected
Persons in Pennsylvania
and Delaware—Interference with
Elections—Resolution of Continental
Congress with respect to
Citizens who Opposed the sending of Deputies
to the Convention of
New York—Penalty for refusing to take Continental
Money or
Pray for the American Cause—Habeas Corpus Suspended during the
Revolution—Interference with Freedom of the Press—Negroes
Freed and
allowed to Fight in the Continental Army—Crispus
Attacks—An Abolition
Document issued by Andrew Jackson—Majority rule—Slavery and the
Rebellion—Tribute to General
Grant.
SPEECH NOMINATING BLAINE.
(1876.)
Note descriptive of the Occasion—Demand of the Republicans of the
United
States—Resumption—The Plumed Knight.

CENTENNIAL ORATION.

(1876.)
One Hundred Years ago, our Fathers retired the Gods from Politics—The
Declaration of Independence—Meaning of the Declaration—The Old Idea
of the Source of Political
Power—Our Fathers Educated by their
Surroundings—The
Puritans—Universal Religious Toleration declared by
the
Catholics of Maryland—Roger Williams—Not All of our Fathers in
favor of Independence—Fortunate Difference in Religious
Views—Secular
Government—Authority derived from the
People—The Declaration and
the Beginning of the War—What they Fought For—Slavery—Results of
a Hundred Years of
Freedom—The Declaration Carried out in Letter and
Spirit.

BANGOR SPEECH.

(1876.)
The Hayes Campaign—Reasons for Voting the
Republican Ticket—Abolition
of Slavery—Preservation of the Union—Reasons for Not Trusting the
Democratic Party—Record of the Republican Party—Democrats Assisted
the South—Paper
Money—Enfranchisement of the Negroes—Samuel J.
Tilden—His
Essay on Finance.

COOPER UNION SPEECH, NEW YORK.

COOPER UNION SPEECH, NEW YORK.
(1876.)
All Citizens
Stockholders in the United States of America—The
Democratic
Party a Hungry Organization—Political Parties
Contrasted—The
Fugitive Slave Law a Disgrace to Hell in its Palmiest
Days—Feelings of the Democracy Hurt on the Subject of Religion—Defence
of
Slavery in a Resolution of the Presbyterians, South—State of the
Union at the Time the Republican Party was Born—Jacob Thompson—The
National Debt—Protection of Citizens Abroad—Tammany Hall:
Its Relation
to the Penitentiary—The Democratic Party of New
York City—"What
Hands!"—Free Schools.

INDIANAPOLIS SPEECH.

(1876.)
Address to the Veteran Soldiers of the Rebellion—Objections to
the Democratic Party—The Men who have been Democrats—Why
I am a
Republican—Free Labor and Free Thought—A Vision of War—Democratic
Slander of the Greenback—Shall the
People who Saved the Country Rule
It?—On Finance—Government
Cannot Create Money—The Greenback Dollar
a Mortgage upon the
Country—Guarantees that the Debt will be Paid-'The
Thoroughbred and the Mule—The Column of July, Paris—The
Misleading
Guide Board, the Dismantled Mill, and the Place where there had been a
Hotel,

CHICAGO SPEECH.

(1876.)
The Plea of "Let Bygones be Bygones"—Passport of the Democratic
Party—Right of the General Government to send Troops into Southern
States for the Protection of Colored
People—Abram S. Hewitt's
Congratulatory Letter to the Negroes—The
Demand for Inflation of the
Currency—Record of Rutherford B.
Hayes—Contrasted with Samuel J.
Tilden—Merits of the
Republican Party—Negro and Southern White—The
Superior
Man—"No Nation founded upon Injustice can Permanently Stand."

EIGHT TO SEVEN ADDRESS.

(1877.)
On the Electoral Commission—Reminiscences of the Hayes-Tilden Camp—
Constitution of the Electoral College—Characteristics of the Members—
Frauds at the Ballot Box Poisoning the
Fountain of Power—Reforms
Suggested—Elections too
Frequent—The Professional Office-seeker—A
Letter on
Civil Service Reform—Young Men Advised against Government
Clerkships—Too Many Legislators and too Much Legislation—Defect in the
Constitution as to the Mode of Electing a President—Protection of
Citizens by State and General Governments—The Dual
Government in South
Carolina—Ex-Rebel Key in the President's
Cabinet—Implacables and
Bourbons South and North—"I extend to you each and all the Olive Branch
of Peace."

HARD TIMES AND THE WAY OUT.

(1878.)
Capital and Labor—What is a Capitalist?—The
Idle and the Industrious
Artisans—No Conflict between Capital and Labor—A Period of Inflation
and Speculation—Life and Fire Insurance Agents—Business done on
Credit—The
Crash, Failure, and Bankruptcy—Fall in the Price of Real
Estate a Form of Resumption—Coming back to Reality—Definitions of
Money Examined—Not Gold and Silver but Intelligent Labor the Measure
of Value—Government cannot by Law Create Wealth—A
Bill of Fare not
a Dinner—Fiat Money—American Honor
Pledged to the Maintenance of the
Greenbacks—The Cry against
Holders of Bonds—Criminals and Vagabonds to
be supported—Duty of Government to Facilitate Enterprise—More Men must
Cultivate the Soil—Government Aid for the Overcoming of Obstacles too
Great for Individual Enterprise—The Palace Builders the
Friends of
Labor—Extravagance the best Form of Charity—Useless to Boost a Man
who is not Climbing—The Reasonable Price for
Labor—The Vagrant and his
strange and winding Path—What to tell the Working Men.

SUFFRAGE ADDRESS.

(1880.)
The Right to Vote—All Women who desire the
Suffrage should have
It—Shall the People of the District of
Columbia Manage their Own
Affairs—Their Right to a
Representative in Congress and an Electoral
Vote—Anomalous
State of Affairs at the Capital of the Republic—Not the
Wealthy and Educated alone should Govern—The Poor as Trustworthy as the
Rich—Strict Registration Laws Needed.

WALL STREET SPEECH.

(1880.)
Obligation of New York to Protect the Best Interests of the
Country—Treason and Forgery of the Democratic Party in its Appeal to
Sword and Pen—The One Republican in the
Penitentiary of Maine—The
Doctrine of State Sovereignty—Protection for American Brain and
Muscle—Hancock on the Tariff—A
Forgery (the Morey letter) Committed
and upheld—The Character of James A. Garfield.

BROOKLYN SPEECH.

(1880.)
Introduced by Henry Ward Beecher (note)—Some
Patriotic
Democrats—Freedom of Speech North and South—An
Honest Ballot—

ADDRESS TO THE 86TH ILLINOIS REGIMENT.

DECORATION DAY ORATION.

DECORATION DAY ADDRESS.

RATIFICATION SPEECH.

REUNION ADDRESS.

THE CHICAGO AND NEW YORK GOLD SPEECH.

VOLUME
X.--LEGAL

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME X.

ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE MUNN TRIAL.

CLOSING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE FIRST STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

OPENING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE SECOND STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

CLOSING ADDRESS IN SECOND STAR ROUTE TRIAL

ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE DAVIS WILL CASE.

ARGUMENT BEFORE THE VICE-CHANCELLOR IN THE RUSSELL CASE.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME X.

ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE MUNN TRIAL.

Demoralization caused by Alcohol—Note from the Chicago
Times—Prejudice—Review of the Testimony of Jacob Rehm—Perjury
Characterized—The
Defendant and the Offence Charged (p. 21)—Testimony
of Golsen
Reviewed—Rehm's Testimony before the Grand Jury—Good
Character (p. 29)—Suspicion not Evidence.

CLOSING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE FIRST STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

CLOSING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE FIRST STAR ROUTE TRIAL.
Note from the Washington Capital—The Assertion Denied that we are
a Demoralized Country and that our Country is Distinguished among
the Nations only for Corruption—Duties of Jurors and
Duties of
Lawyers—Section under which the Indictment is Found—Cases cited to
Show that Overt Acts charged and also the Crime itself must be Proved
as Described—Routes upon which Indictments are
Based and Overt Acts
Charged (pp. 54-76)—Routes on which the
Making of False Claims is
Alleged—Authorities on Proofs of
Conspiracy (pp. 91-94)—Examination
of the Evidence against
Stephen W. and John W. Dorsey (pp. 96-117)—The
Corpus Delicti in a Case of Conspiracy and the Acts Necessary to be Done
in Order to Establish Conspiracy (pp. 120-123)—Testimony of Walsh
and the Confession of Rerdell—Extravagance in Mail Carrying (p.
128)—Productiveness of Mail Routes (p. 131)—Hypothesis of
Guilt and
Law of Evidence—Dangerous Influence of Suspicion—Terrorizing the
Jury—The Woman at Her Husband's Side.

OPENING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE SECOND STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

Juries the Bulwark of Civil Liberty—Suspicion Not Evidence—Brief
Statement of the Case—John M. Peck, John W. Dorsey, Stephen W.
Dorsey,
John R. Miner, Mr. (A. E. ) Boone (p.p. 150-156)—The
Clendenning
Bonds—Miner's, Peck's, and Dorsey's Bids—Why they Bid on Cheap
Routes—Number of Routes upon which there are Indictments—The
Arrangement between Stephen W. Dorsey and
John R. Miner—Appearance
of Mr. Vaile in the Contracts—Partnership
Formed—The Routes
Divided—Senator Dorsey's Course after
Getting the Routes—His Routes
turned over to James W. Bosler—Profits of the Business (p. 181)—The
Petitions for More Mails—Productive and Unproductive Post-offices—Men
who Add to the Wealth of the World—Where the Idea of the Productiveness
of Post routes was Hatched—Cost of Letters to Recipients in 1843—The
Overland Mail (p. 190)—Loss in Distributing the Mail in the
District
of Columbia and Other Territories—Post-office the only Evidence
of National Beneficence—Profit and Loss of Mail
Carrying—Orders
Antedated, and Why—Routes Increased and
Expedited—Additional Bonds for
Additional Trips—The
Charge that Pay was Received when the Mail was
not Carried—Fining on Shares—Subcontracts for Less than the Original
Contracts—Pay on Discontinued Routes—Alleged False Affidavits—Right
of Petition—Reviewing the Ground.
CLOSING ADDRESS TO THE JURY
IN THE SECOND STAR ROUTE TRIAL.
Scheme of the Indictment—Story of the Case—What Constitutes Fraudulent
Bidding—How a
Conspiracy Must be Proved—The Hypothesis of Guilt and
Law of
Evidence—Conversation Unsatisfactory Evidence—Fallibility of
Memory—Proposition to Produce Mr. Dorsey's Books—Interruption of the
Court to Decide that Primary Evidence, having Once been
Refused, can not
afterwards be Introduced to Contradict Secondary
Evidence—A Defendant
may not be Presumed into the
Penitentiary—A Decision by Justice
Field—The Right of
Petition—Was there a Conspiracy?—Dorsey's
Benevolence
(p. 250)—The Chico Springs Letter—Evidence of Moore
Reviewed—Mr. Ker's Defective Memory—The Informer System—Testimony
of Rerdell Reviewed—His Letter to Dorsey (p. 304)—The
Affidavit of
Rerdell and Dorsey—Petitions for Faster Time—Uncertainty
Regarding
Handwriting—Government Should be Incapable of
Deceit—Rerdell's
withdrawal of the Plea of Not Guilty (p.
362)—Informers, their Immunity
and Evidence—Nailing
Down the Lid of Rerdell's Coffin—Mistakes of
Messrs. Ker and
Merrick and the Court—Letter of H. M. Vaile to the
Sixth
Auditor—Miner's Letter to Carey—Miner, Peck & Co. to
Frank A.
Tuttle—Answering Points Raised by Mr. Bliss (396 et seq.)—Evidence
regarding the Payment of Money by Dorsey to
Brady—A. E. Boone's
Testimony Reviewed—Secrecy of
Contractors Regarding the Amount of their
Bids—Boone's
Partnership Agreement with Dorsey—Explanation of Bids
in
Different Names—Omission of Instructions from Proposals (p.
450)—Accusation that Senator Mitchell was the Paid Agent of
the Defendants—Alleged Sneers at Things held Sacred—What is a
Conspiracy?—The Theory that there was a Conspiracy—Dorsey's
Alleged
Interest—The Two Affidavits in Evidence—Inquiry of General Miles—Why
the Defendant's Books were not Produced—Tames
W. Bosler's Testimony
Read (p. 500)—The Court shown to be
Mistaken Regarding a Decision
Previously Made (pp. 496-502)—No
Logic in Abuse—Charges against John
W. Miner—Testimony of A. W. Moore Reviewed-The Verdict Predicted—The
Defendants in the Case—What is left for the Jury to Say—Remarks of
Messrs. Henkle and Davidge—The Verdict.

ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE DAVIS WILL CASE.

Note from the Anaconda Standard—Senator Sander's Warning to the Jury
Not to be Enticed by Sinners—Evidence, based on
Quality of Handwriting,
that Davis did not Write the Will—Evidence of the Spelling—Assertion
that the Will was Forged—Peculiarities of Eddy's Handwriting—Holes
in Sconce's Signature and
Reputation—His Memory—Business Sagacity
of Davis—His
Alleged Children—Date of his Death—Testimony of Mr.
Knight—Ink used in Writing the Will—Expert Evidence—Speechlessness
of John A. Davis—Eddy's Failure to take the Stand—Testimony of
Carruthers—Relatives of Sconce—Mary Ann Davis's
Connections—The
Family Tree—The Signature of the Will—What the Evidence Shows—Duty
and Opportunity of the Jury.

ARGUMENT BEFORE THE VICE-CHANCELLOR IN THE RUSSELL CASE.

Antenuptial Waiving of Dower by Women—A Case from Illinois—At
What
Age Men and Women Cease to Feel the Tender Flame—Russell's
Bargain with
Mrs. Russell—Antenuptial Contract and Parole
Agreement—Definition
of "Liberal Provision "—The Woman not Bound by a Contract Made in
Ignorance of the Facts—Contract
Destroyed by Deception.

VOLUME
XI.--MISCELLANY

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME XI.

ADDRESS ON THE CIVIL RIGHTS ACT.

TRIAL OF C. B. REYNOLDS FOR BLASPHEMY.

GOD IN THE CONSTITUTION.

A REPLY TO BISHOP SPALDING.

CRIMES AGAINST CRIMINALS.

A WOODEN GOD.

SOME INTERROGATION POINTS.

ART AND MORALITY.

THE DIVIDED HOUSEHOLD OF FAITH.

WHY AM I AN AGNOSTIC?

HUXLEY AND AGNOSTICISM.

ERNEST RENAN.

TOLSTOÏ AND "THE KREUTZER SONATA."

THOMAS PAINE.

THE THREE PHILANTHROPISTS.

SHOULD THE CHINESE BE EXCLUDED?

A WORD ABOUT EDUCATION.

WHAT I WANT FOR CHRISTMAS.

FOOL FRIENDS.

INSPIRATION

THE TRUTH OF HISTORY.

HOW TO EDIT A LIBERAL PAPER.

SECULARISM.

CRITICISM OF "ROBERT ELSMERE," "JOHN WARD, PREACHER," AND "AN AFRICAN
FARM."

THE LIBEL LAWS

REV. DR. NEWTON'S SERMON ON A NEW RELIGION.

AN ESSAY ON CHRISTMAS.

HAS FREETHOUGHT A CONSTRUCTIVE SIDE?

THE IMPROVED MAN.

EIGHT HOURS MUST COME.

THE JEWS.

CRUMBLING CREEDS.

OUR SCHOOLS.

VIVISECTION.

THE CENSUS ENUMERATOR'S OFFICIAL CATECHISM.

THE AGNOSTIC CHRISTMAS

SPIRITUALITY.

SUMTER'S GUN.

WHAT INFIDELS HAVE DONE.

CRUELTY IN THE ELMIRA REFORMATORY.

LAW'S DELAY.

THE BIGOTRY OF COLLEGES.

A YOUNG MAN'S CHANCES TO-DAY.

SCIENCE AND SENTIMENT.

SOWING AND REAPING.

SHOULD INFIDELS SEND THEIR CHILDREN TO SUNDAY SCHOOL?

WHAT WOULD YOU SUBSTITUTE FOR THE BIBLE AS A MORAL GUIDE?

GOVERNOR ROLLINS' FAST-DAY PROCLAMATION.

A LOOK BACKWARD AND A PROPHECY.

POLITICAL MORALITY.

A FEW REASONS FOR DOUBTING THE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME XI.

ADDRESS ON THE CIVIL RIGHTS ACT.

Introduction by Frederick Douglass("Abou Ben Adhem")—Decision of
the United States Supreme Court pronouncing the Civil Rights Act
Unconstitutional—Limitations of Judges—Illusion Destroyed by the
Decision in the Dred Scott Case—Mistake of Our Fathers in adopting
the Common Law of England—The 13th Amendment to the
Constitution
Quoted—The Clause of the Constitution upholding
Slavery—Effect of
this Clause—Definitions of a State by
Justice Wilson and Chief Justice
Chase—Effect of the
Thirteenth Amendment—Justice Field on Involuntary
Servitude—Civil
Rights Act Quoted—Definition of the Word Servitude by
the
Supreme Court—Obvious Purpose of the Amendment—Justice
Miller
on the 14th Amendment—Citizens Created by this
Amendment—Opinion
of Justice Field—Rights and
Immunities guaranteed by the
Constitution—Opinion delivered by Chief-Justice Waite—Further Opinions
of Courts on the question of Citizenship—Effect of the 13th, 14th and
15th
Amendments—"Corrective" Legislation by Congress—Denial of equal
"Social" Privileges—Is a State responsible for the
Action of its Agent
when acting contrary to Law?—The Word
"State" must include the People
of the State as well as the
Officers of the State—The Louisiana Civil
Rights Law, and a
Case tried under it—Uniformity of Duties essential to
the
Carrier—Congress left Powerless to protect Rights conferred by the
Constitution—Definition of "Appropriate Legislation"—Propositions laid
down regarding the Sovereignty of the State, the powers of the
General
Government, etc.—A Tribute to Justice Harlan—A
Denial that Property
exists by Virtue of Law—Civil Rights not a Question of Social
Equality—Considerations upon which
Social Equality depends—Liberty not
a Question of Social
Equality—The Superior Man—Inconsistencies of the
Past—No
Reason why we should Hate the Colored People—The Issues that
are upon Us.

TRIAL OF C. B. REYNOLDS FOR BLASPHEMY.

ADDRESS TO THE JURY.
Report of the Case from the New York
Times (note)—The Right to express
Opinions—Attempts to
Rule the Minds of Men by Force—Liberty the
Greatest Good—Intellectual
Hospitality Defined—When the Catholic
Church had Power—Advent of the Protestants—The Puritans, Quakers.
Unitarians,
Universalists—What is Blasphemy?—Why this Trial should not
have Taken Place—Argument cannot be put in Jail—The
Constitution of
New Jersey—A higher Law than Men can Make—The
Blasphemy Statute
Quoted and Discussed—Is the Statute
Constitutional?—The Harm done
by Blasphemy Laws—The
Meaning of this Persecution—Religions are
Ephemeral—Let us judge each other by our Actions—Men who have braved
Public
Opinion should be Honored—The Blasphemy Law if enforced would
rob the World of the Results of Scientific Research—It declares the
Great Men of to-day to be Criminals—The Indictment Read and Commented
upon—Laws that go to Sleep—Obsolete
Dogmas the Denial of which was
once punished by Death—Blasphemy
Characterized—On the Argument
that Blasphemy Endangers the
Public Peace—A Definition of real
Blasphemy—Trials for
Blasphemy in England—The case of Abner
Kneeland—True
Worship, Prayer, and Religion—What is Holy and
Sacred—What is Claimed in this Case—For the Honor of the State—The
word Liberty—Result of the Trial (note).

GOD IN THE CONSTITUTION.

The Feudal System—Office and Purpose of our Constitution—Which
God
shall we Select?—The Existence of any God a Matter of
Opinion—What is
entailed by a Recognition of a God in the
Constitution—Can the Infinite
be Flattered with a
Constitutional Amendment?—This government is
Secular—The
Government of God a Failure—The Difference between the
Theological and the Secular Spirit—A Nation neither Christian nor
Infidel—The Priest no longer a Necessity—Progress of Science and the
Development of the Mind.

A REPLY TO BISHOP SPALDING.

On God in the Constitution—Why the Constitutional Convention ignored
the Question of Religion—The Fathers Misrepresented—Reasons why the
Attributes of God should not form an Organic Part of the
Law of the
Land—The Effect of a Clause Recognizing God.

CRIMES AGAINST CRIMINALS.

The Three Pests of a Community—I. Forms of Punishment and
Torture—More
Crimes Committed than Prevented by Governments—II.
Are not Vices
transmitted by Nature?—111. Is it Possible for all People to be
Honest?—Children of Vice as the natural
Product of Society—Statistics:
the Relation between Insanity,
Pauperism, and Crime—IV. The Martyrs of
Vice—Franklin's
Interest in the Treatment of Prisoners—V. Kindness
as a
Remedy—Condition of the Discharged Prisoner—VI. Compensation
for Convicts—VII. Professional Criminals—Shall the Nation take
Life?—Influence of Public Executions on the Spectators—Lynchers
for the Most Part Criminals at Heart—VIII. The Poverty of the Many a
perpetual Menace—Limitations of Land-holding.—IX.
Defective Education
by our Schools—Hands should be educated as well as Head—Conduct
improved by a clearer Perception of
Consequences—X. The Discipline of
the average Prison
Hardening and Degrading—While Society cringes before
Great
Thieves there will be Little Ones to fill the Jails—XI. Our
Ignorance Should make us Hesitate.

A WOODEN GOD.

On Christian and Chinese worship—Report of the Select
Committee
on Chinese Immigration—The only true God as contrasted with
Joss—Sacrifices to the "Living God"—Messrs.
Wright, Dickey, O'Connor
and Murch on the "Religious System" of the
American Union—How to prove
that Christians are better than
Heathens—Injustice in the Name of
God—An honest
Merchant the best Missionary—A Few Extracts from
Confucius—The
Report proves that the Wise Men of China who predicted
that
Christians could not be Trusted were not only Philosophers but
Prophets.

SOME INTERROGATION POINTS.

A New Party and its Purpose—The Classes that Exist in every
Country—Effect of Education on the Common People—Wants
Increased by
Intelligence—The Dream of 1776—The
Monopolist and the Competitor—The
War between the Gould and
Mackay Cables—Competition between
Monopolies—All
Advance in Legislation made by Repealing Laws—Wages
and
Values not to be fixed by Law—Men and Machines—The Specific of
the Capitalist: Economy—The poor Man and Woman devoured by
their Fellow-men—Socialism one of the Worst Possible forms of
Slavery—Liberty not to be exchanged for Comfort—Will the
Workers
always give their Earnings for the Useless?—Priests,
Successful Frauds,
and Robed Impostors.

ART AND MORALITY.

The Origin of Man's Thoughts—The imaginative Man—"Medicinal
View" of
Poetry—Rhyme and Religion—The theological
Poets and their Purpose in
Writing—Moral Poets and their
"Unwelcome Truths"—The really Passionate
are the Virtuous—Difference between the Nude and the Naked—Morality
the Melody of Conduct—The inculcation of Moral Lessons not contemplated
by Artists or great
Novelists—Mistaken Reformers—Art not a
Sermon—Language a Multitude of Pictures—Great Pictures and Great
Statues painted and chiseled with Words—Mediocrity moral from a
Necessity which it calls Virtue—Why Art Civilizes—The Nude—The
Venus
de Milo—This is Art.

THE DIVIDED HOUSEHOLD OF FAITH.

The Way in which Theological Seminaries were Endowed—Religious
Guide-boards—Vast Interests interwoven with Creeds—Pretensions of
Christianity—Kepler's Discovery of his Three Great Laws—Equivocations
and Evasions of the Church—Nature's Testimony against the
Bible—The Age of Man on the Earth—"Inspired" Morality of the
Bible—Miracles—Christian Dogmas—What the church has been Compelled to
Abandon—The Appeal to Epithets, Hatred and
Punishment—"Spirituality"
the last Resource of the Orthodox—What is it to be Spiritual?—Two
Questions for the Defenders of
Orthodox Creeds.

WHY AM I AN AGNOSTIC?

Part I. Inharmony of Nature and the Lot of Man with the Goodness and
Wisdom of a supposed Deity—Why a Creator is Imagined—Difficulty of the
Act of Creation—Belief in Supernatural Beings—Belief and Worship among
Savages—Questions of Origin and Destiny—Progress impossible without
Change of Belief—Circumstances Determining
Belief—How may the
True Religion be Ascertained?—Prosperity of Nations nor Virtue
of Individuals Dependent on Religions or Gods—Uninspired
Books
Superior—Part II. The Christian Religion—Credulity—Miracles cannot
be Established—Effect of Testimony—Miraculous
Qualities of all
Religions—Theists and Naturalists—The
Miracle of Inspiration—How
can the alleged Fact of
Inspiration be Established?—God's work and
Man's—Rewards for Falsehood offered by the Church.

HUXLEY AND AGNOSTICISM.

Statement by the Principal of King's College—On the
Irrelevancy of a
Lack of Scientific Knowledge—Difference between the Agnostic and
the Christian not in Knowledge but in
Credulity—The real name of
an Agnostic said to be "Infidel"—What an Infidel is—"Unpleasant"
significance of the Word—Belief in Christ—"Our Lord and his Apostles"
possibly Honest Men—Their
Character not Invoked—Possession by evil
spirits—Professor
Huxley's Candor and Clearness—The splendid Dream
of Auguste
Comte—Statement of the Positive Philosophy—Huxley and
Harrison.

ERNEST RENAN.

His Rearing and his Anticipated Biography—The complex
Character of the
Christ of the Gospels—Regarded as a Man by
Renan—The Sin against the
Holy Ghost—Renan on the
Gospels—No Evidence that they were written
by the Men whose
Names they Bear—Written long after the Events they
Describe—Metaphysics of the Church found in the Gospel of John—Not
Apparent why
Four Gospels should have been Written—Regarded as
legendary
Biographies—In "flagrant contradiction one with another"—The
Divine Origin of Christ an After-growth—Improbable that he intended to
form a Church—Renan's Limitations—Hebrew
Scholarship—His "People of
Israel"—His Banter and
Blasphemy.
TOLSTOY AND "THE KREUTZER SONATA."
Tolstoy's Belief and Philosophy—His Asceticism—His View of Human
Love—Purpose of "The Kreutzer Sonata"—Profound Difference between the
Love of Men and that of Women—Tolstoy cannot now found a Religion, but
may create the Necessity for another Asylum—The Emotions—The
Curious
Opinion Dried Apples have of Fruit upon the Tree—Impracticability of
selling All and giving to the Poor—Love and Obedience—Unhappiness in
the Marriage Relation not the fault of Marriage.

THOMAS PAINE.

Life by Moncure D. Conway—Early Advocacy of Reforms against
Dueling
and Cruelty to Animals—The First to write "The United
States of
America"—Washington's Sentiment against Separation from Great
Britain—Paine's Thoughts in the Declaration of
Independence—Author of
the first Proclamation of Emancipation in America—Establishment of a
Fund for the Relief of the Army—H's
"Farewell Address"—The "Rights of
Man"—Elected to the
French Convention—Efforts to save the Life of the
King—His
Thoughts on Religion—Arrested—The "Age of Reason" and the
Weapons it has furnished "Advanced Theologians"—Neglect by
Gouverneur
Morris and Washington—James Monroe's letter to
Paine and to the
Committee of General Safety—The vaunted
Religious Liberty of
Colonial Maryland—Orthodox Christianity at the Beginning of the 19th
Century—New Definitions of God—The
Funeral of Paine.

THE THREE PHILANTHROPISTS.

I. Mr. A., the Professional Philanthropist, who established a
Colony
for the Enslavement of the Poor who could not take care of themselves,
amassed a large Fortune thereby, built several churches, and earned
the Epitaph, "He was the Providence of the
Poor"—II. Mr. B.,
the Manufacturer, who enriched himself by taking advantage of the
Necessities of the Poor, paid the lowest
Rate of Wages, considered
himself one of God's Stewards, endowed the "B Asylum" and the "B
College," never lost a Dollar, and of whom it was recorded, "He Lived
for Others." III. Mr. C., who divided his Profits with the People who had
earned it, established no Public Institutions, suppressed Nobody; and
those who have worked for him said, "He allowed Others to live for
Themselves."

SHOULD THE CHINESE BE EXCLUDED?

SHOULD THE CHINESE BE EXCLUDED?
Trampling on the Rights of
Inferiors—Rise of the Irish and Germans
to Power—The
Burlingame Treaty—Character of Chinese Laborers—Their
Enemies in the Pacific States—Violation of Treaties—The
Geary Law—The
Chinese Hated for their Virtues—More
Piety than Principle among the
People's Representatives—Shall we go back to Barbarism?

A WORD ABOUT EDUCATION.

What the Educated Man Knows—Necessity of finding out the
Facts
of Nature—"Scholars" not always Educated Men; from necessaries to
luxuries; who may be called educated; mental misers; the first duty of
man; university education not necessary to usefulness, no advantage in
learning useless facts.

WHAT I WANT FOR CHRISTMAS.

Would have the Kings and Emperors resign, the Nobility drop their
Titles, the Professors agree to teach only What they Know, the
Politicians changed to Statesmen, the Editors print only the
Truth—Would like to see Drunkenness and Prohibition abolished,
Corporal
Punishment done away with, and the whole World free.

FOOL FRIENDS.

The Fool Friend believes every Story against you, never denies a
Lie
unless it is in your Favor, regards your Reputation as Common
Prey,
forgets his Principles to gratify your Enemies, and is so friendly that
you cannot Kick him.

INSPIRATION.

Nature tells a different Story to all Eyes and Ears—Horace
Greeley and
the Big Trees—The Man who "always did like rolling land"—What the
Snow looked like to the German—Shakespeare's different Story for each
Reader—As with Nature so with the
Bible.

THE TRUTH OF HISTORY.

People who live by Lying—A Case in point—H. Hodson
Rugg's Account of
the Conversion of Ingersoll and 5,000 of his
Followers—The "Identity of
Lost Israel with the British
Nation"—Old Falsehoods about Infidels—The
New York
Observer and Thomas Paine—A Rascally English Editor—The
Charge that Ingersoll's Son had been Converted—The Fecundity of
Falsehood.

HOW TO EDIT A LIBERAL PAPER.

The Editor should not narrow his Horizon so that he can see only
One Thing—To know the Defects of the Bible is but the Beginning of
Wisdom—The Liberal Paper should not discuss Theological Questions
Alone—A Column for Children—Candor and Kindness—Nothing should be
Asserted that is not Known—Above All, teach the
Absolute Freedom of the
Mind.

SECULARISM.

The religion of Humanity; what it Embraces and what it Advocates—A
Protest against Ecclesiastical Tyranny—Believes in Building a Home
here—Means Food and Fireside—The Right to express your
Thought—Its
advice to every Human Being—A Religion without Mysteries, Miracles, or
Persecutions.

CRITICISM OF "ROBERT ELSMERE," "JOHN WARD, PREACHER," AND "AN AFRICAN
FARM."

Religion unsoftened by Infidelity—The Orthodox Minister whose Wife has
a Heart—Honesty of Opinion not a Mitigating
Circumstance—Repulsiveness
of an Orthodox Life—John
Ward an Object of Pity—Lyndall of the
"African Farm"—The
Story of the Hunter—Death of Waldo—Women the
Caryatides of the Church—Attitude of Christianity toward other
Religions—Egotism of the ancient Jews.

THE LIBEL LAWS.

All Articles appearing in a newspaper should be Signed by the
Writer—The Law if changed should throw greater Safeguards around the
Reputation of the Citizen—Pains should be taken to give
Prominence to
Retractions—The Libel Laws like a Bayonet in
War.

REV. DR. NEWTON'S SERMON ON A NEW RELIGION.

REV. DR. NEWTON'S SERMON ON A NEW RELIGION.
Mr. Newton not Regarded as a Sceptic—New Meanings given to Old
Words—The vanishing Picture of Hell—The Atonement—Confidence being
Lost in the Morality of the Gospel—Exclusiveness of the Churches—The
Hope of Immortality and Belief in God have Nothing to do with Real
Religion—Special Providence a Mistake.

AN ESSAY ON CHRISTMAS.

The Day regarded as a Holiday—A Festival far older
than
Christianity—Relics of Sun-worship in Christian
Ceremonies—Christianity furnished new Steam for an old Engine—Pagan
Festivals correspond to Ours—Why Holidays are Popular—They must be for
the Benefit of the People.

HAS FREETHOUGHT A CONSTRUCTIVE SIDE?

The Object of Freethought—what the Religionist calls
"Affirmative
and Positive"—The Positive Side of Freethought—Constructive
Work of
Christianity.

THE IMPROVED MAN.

He will be in Favor of universal Liberty, neither Master nor
Slave; of
Equality and Education; will develop in the Direction of the Beautiful;
will believe only in the Religion of this World—His
Motto—Will not
endeavor to change the Mind of the "Infinite"—Will have no Bells or
Censers—Will be satisfied that the
Supernatural does not exist—Will be
Self-poised, Independent,
Candid and Free.

EIGHT HOURS MUST COME.

The Working People should be protected by Law—Life of no particular
Importance to the Man who gets up before Daylight and works till
after Dark—A Revolution probable in the Relations between Labor and
Capital—Working People becoming Educated and more Independent—The
Government can Aid by means of Good
Laws—Women the worst Paid—There
should be no Resort to
Force by either Labor or Capital.

THE JEWS.

Much like People of other Religions—Teaching given Christian
Children
about those who die in the Faith of Abraham—Dr. John
Hall on
the Persecution of the Jews in Russia as the Fulfillment of
Prophecy—Hostility of Orthodox early Christians excited by Jewish
Witnesses against the Faith—An infamous Chapter of History—Good
and bad Men of every Faith—Jews should outgrow their own
Superstitions—What the intelligent Jew Knows.

CRUMBLING CREEDS.

CRUMBLING CREEDS.
The Common People called upon to Decide as between the Universities and
the Synods—Modern Medicine, Law,
Literature and Pictures as against the
Old—Creeds agree with the Sciences of their Day—Apology the Prelude
to Retreat—The
Presbyterian Creed Infamous, but no worse than
the Catholic—Progress begins when Expression of Opinion is
Allowed—Examining the
Religions of other Countries—The Pulpit's
Position Lost—The
Dogma of Eternal Pain the Cause of the orthodox
Creeds losing
Popularity—Every Church teaching this Infinite Lie must
Fall.

OUR SCHOOLS.

OUR SCHOOLS.
Education the only Lever capable of raising Mankind—The
School-house more Important than the Church—Criticism of New
York's
School-Buildings—The Kindergarten System Recommended—Poor
Pay of
Teachers—The great Danger to the Republic is
Ignorance.

VIVISECTION.

The Hell of Science—Brutal Curiosity of Vivisectors—The
Pretence that
they are working for the Good of Man—Have these scientific Assassins
added to useful Knowledge?—No Good to the Race to be Accomplished by
Torture—The Tendency to produce a Race of intelligent Wild Beasts.

THE CENSUS ENUMERATOR'S OFFICIAL CATECHISM.

Right of the Government to ask Questions and of the Citizen to refuse
to answer them—Matters which the Government has no
Right to pry
into—Exposing the Debtor's financial Condition—A
Man might decline to
tell whether he has a Chronic Disease or not.

THE AGNOSTIC CHRISTMAS.

Natural Phenomena and Myths celebrated—The great Day of the first
Religion, Sun-worship—A God that Knew no Hatred nor
Sought Revenge—The
Festival of Light.

SPIRITUALITY.

A much-abused Word—The Early Christians too Spiritual to be
Civilized—Calvin and Knox—Paine, Voltaire and Humboldt not
Spiritual—Darwin also Lacking—What it is to be really
Spiritual—No
connection with Superstition.

SUMTER'S GUN.

What were thereby blown into Rags and Ravelings—The Birth of a
new Epoch announced—Lincoln made the most commanding Figure of the
Century—Story of its Echoes.

WHAT INFIDELS HAVE DONE.

What might have been Asked of a Christian 100 years after
Christ—Hospitals and Asylums not all built for Charity—Girard
College—Lick Observatory—Carnegie not an Orthodox Christian—Christian
Colleges—Give us Time.

CRUELTY IN THE ELMIRA REFORMATORY.

Brockway a Savage—The Lash will neither develop the Brain nor cultivate
the Heart—Brutality a Failure—Bishop
Potter's apostolical Remark.

LAW'S DELAY.

The Object of a Trial—Justice can afford to Wait—The right of
Appeal—Case of Mrs. Maybrick—Life Imprisonment for Murderers—American
Courts better than the English.
BIGOTRY OF COLLEGES.
Universities naturally Conservative—Kansas
State University's
Objection to Ingersoll as a commencement Orator—Comment by Mr. Depew
(note)—Action of Cornell and the University of
Missouri.

A YOUNG MAN'S CHANCES TO-DAY.

The Chances a few Years ago—Capital now Required—Increasing
competition in Civilized Life—Independence the first Object—If he has
something to say, there will be plenty to listen.

SCIENCE AND SENTIMENT.

Science goes hand in hand with Imagination—Artistic and
Ethical
Development—Science destroys Superstition, not true
Religion—Education
preferable to Legislation—Our
Obligation to our Children.
"SOWING AND REAPING."
Moody's
Belief accounted for—A dishonest and corrupting Doctrine—A
want of Philosophy and Sense—Have Souls in Heaven no Regrets?—Mr.
Moody should read some useful Books.

SHOULD INFIDELS SEND THEIR CHILDREN TO SUNDAY SCHOOL?

Teachings of orthodox Sunday Schools—The ferocious God of the
Bible—Miracles—A Christian in Constantinople would not send his
Child to a Mosque—Advice to all Agnostics—Strangle the Serpent of
Superstition.

WHAT WOULD YOU SUBSTITUTE FOR THE BIBLE AS A MORAL GUIDE?

Character of the Bible—Men and Women not virtuous because of any
Book—The Commandments both Good and Bad—Books that do not help
Morality—Jehovah not a moral God—What is
Morality?—Intelligence the
only moral guide.

GOVERNOR ROLLINS' FAST-DAY PROCLAMATION.

Decline of the Christian Religion in New Hampshire—Outgrown
Beliefs—Present-day Views of Christ and the Holy Ghost—Abandoned
Notions about the Atonement—Salvation for Credulity—The
Miracles
of the New Testament—The Bible "not true but inspired"—The "Higher
Critics" riding two Horses—Infidelity in the Pulpit—The "restraining
Influences of Religion" as illustrated by Spain and Portugal—Thinking,
Working and
Praying—The kind of Faith that has Departed.

A LOOK BACKWARD AND A PROPHECY.

The Truth Seeker congratulated on its Twenty-fifth Birthday—Teachings
of Twenty-five Years ago—Dodging and evading—The Clerical
Assault
on Darwin—Draper, Buckle, Hegel, Spencer, Emerson—Comparison
of Prejudices—Vanished Belief in the Devil—Matter and
Force—Contradictions Dwelling in Unity—Substitutes for
Jehovah—A
Prophecy.

POLITICAL MORALITY.

Argument in the contested Election Case of Strobach against
Herbert—The
Importance of Honest Elections—Poisoning the Source of Justice—The
Fraudulent Voter a Traitor to his
Sovereign, the Will of the
People—Political Morality
Imperative.

A FEW REASONS FOR DOUBTING THE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE.

Date and Manner of Composing the Old Testament—Other Books not now in
Existence, and Disagreements about the Canon—Composite
Character of
certain Books—Various Versions—Why was
God's message given to the Jews
alone?—The Story of the
Creation, of the Flood, of the Tower, and
of Lot's wife—Moses and Aaron and the Plagues of Egypt—Laws of
Slavery—Instructions by Jehovah Calculated to excite Astonishment and
Mirth—Sacrifices and the Scapegoat—Passages showing that the Laws of
Moses were made after the Jews had left the Desert—Jehovah's dealings
with his People—The Sabbath Law—Prodigies—Joshua's
Miracle—Damned
Ignorance and Infamy—Jephthah's
Sacrifice—Incredible Stories—The
Woman of Endor and the
Temptation of David—Elijah and Elisha—Loss of
the
Pentateuch from Moses to Josiah—The Jews before and after being
Abandoned by Jehovah—Wealth of Solomon and other Marvels.

VOLUME
XII.--MISCELLANY

PROF. VAN BUREN DENSLOW'S "MODERN THINKERS."

PREFACE
TO DR. EDGAR C. BEALL'S "THE BRAIN AND THE BIBLE."

PREFACE
TO "MEN, WOMEN AND GODS."

PREFACE
TO "FOR HER DAILY BREAD."

PREFACE
TO "AGNOSTICISM AND OTHER ESSAYS."

PREFACE
TO "FAITH OR FACT."

THE GRANT BANQUET.

THIRTEEN CLUB DINNER.

ROBSON AND CRANE DINNER.

THE POLICE CAPTAINS' DINNER.

GENERAL GRANT'S BIRTHDAY DINNER

LOTOS CLUB DINNER, TWENTIETH ANNIVERSARY.

MANHATTAN ATHLETIC CLUB DINNER.

THE LIEDERKRANZ CLUB, SEIDL-STANTON BANQUET.

THE FRANK B. CARPENTER DINNER.

UNITARIAN CLUB DINNER.

WESTERN SOCIETY OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC BANQUET.

LOTOS CLUB DINNER IN HONOR OF ANTON SEIDL.

LOTOS CLUB DINNER IN HONOR OF REAR ADMIRAL SCHLEY.

ADDRESS TO THE ACTORS' FUND OF AMERICA.

THE CHILDREN OF THE STAGE.

ADDRESS TO THE PRESS CLUB.

THE CIRCULATION OF OBSCENE LITERATURE.

CONVENTION OF THE NATIONAL LIBERAL LEAGUE.

CONVENTION OF THE AMERICAN SECULAR UNION.

THE RELIGIOUS BELIEF OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

ORGANIZED CHARITIES.

SPAIN AND THE SPANIARDS.

OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.

A FEW FRAGMENTS ON EXPANSION.

IS IT EVER RIGHT FOR HUSBAND OR WIFE TO KILL RIVAL?

PROFESSOR BRIGGS.

FRAGMENTS.

EFFECT OF THE WORLD'S FAIR ON THE HUMAN RACE.

SABBATH SUPERSTITION.

A TRIBUTE TO GEORGE JACOB HOLYOAKE.

AT THE GRAVE OF BENJAMIN W. PARKER.

A TRIBUTE TO EBON C. INGERSOLL

A TRIBUTE TO THE REV. ALEXANDER CLARK.

AT A CHILD'S GRAVE.

A TRIBUTE TO JOHN G. MILLS.

A TRIBUTE TO ELIZUR WRIGHT.

A TRIBUTE TO MRS. IDA WHITING KNOWLES.

A TRIBUTE TO HENRY WARD BEECHER.

A TRIBUTE TO ROSCOE CONKLING.

A TRIBUTE TO RICHARD H. WHITING.

A TRIBUTE TO COURTLANDT PALMER.

A TRIBUTE TO MRS. MARY H. FISKE.

A TRIBUTE TO HORACE SEAVER.

A TRIBUTE TO LAWRENCE BARRETT.

A TRIBUTE TO WALT WHITMAN.

A TRIBUTE TO PHILO D. BECKWITH.

A TRIBUTE TO ANTON SEIDL.

A TRIBUTE TO DR. THOMAS SETON ROBERTSON.

A TRIBUTE TO THOMAS CORWIN.

A TRIBUTE TO ISAAC H. BAILEY.

JESUS CHRIST.

LIFE.

PAINE

VOLUME
ONE

THE AMERICAN CRISIS.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

THE CRISIS

THE CRISIS I. (THESE ARE THE TIMES THAT TRY MEN'S SOULS)

THE CRISIS II. TO LORD HOWE.

THE CRISIS III. (IN THE PROGRESS OF POLITICS)

THE CRISIS IV. (THOSE WHO EXPECT TO REAP THE BLESSINGS OF FREEDOM)

THE CRISIS. V. TO GEN. SIR WILLIAM HOWE.

THE CRISIS VI. (TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE AND GENERAL CLINTON)

THE CRISIS VII. TO THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND.

THE CRISIS VIII. ADDRESS TO THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND.

THE CRISIS IX. (HAD AMERICA PURSUED HER ADVANTAGES)

THE CRISIS X. ON THE KING OF ENGLAND'S SPEECH.

THE CRISIS. XI. ON THE PRESENT STATE OF NEWS.

THE CRISIS. XII. TO THE EARL OF SHELBURNE.

THE CRISIS. XIII. THOUGHTS ON THE PEACE, AND PROBABLE ADVANTAGES

A SUPERNUMERARY CRISIS: TO THE PEOPLE OF AMERICA.

VOLUME
TWO

RIGHTS OF MAN.

EDITOR'S INTRODUCTION.

RIGHTS OF MAN

PAINE'S PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION

PAINE'S PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION

RIGHTS OF MAN. PART THE FIRST BEING AN ANSWER TO MR. BURKE

OBSERVATIONS ON THE DECLARATION OF RIGHTS

RIGHTS OF MAN. PART SECOND, COMBINING PRINCIPLE AND PRACTICE.

FRENCH TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.

PREFACE

RIGHTS OF MAN PART II.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAPTER I. OF SOCIETY AND CIVILISATION

CHAPTER II. OF THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENT OLD GOVERNMENTS

CHAPTER III. OF THE OLD AND NEW SYSTEMS OF GOVERNMENT

CHAPTER IV. OF CONSTITUTIONS

CHAPTER V. WAYS AND MEANS OF IMPROVING THE CONDITION OF EUROPE

APPENDIX

THE AUTHOR'S NOTES FOR PART ONE AND PART TWO

VOLUME
THREE

INTRODUCTION TO THE THIRD VOLUME.

I. | THE REPUBLICAN PROCLAMATION
II. | TO THE AUTHORS OF "LE RÉPUBLICAIN."
III. | TO THE ABBÉ SIÈYES
IV. | TO THE ATTORNEY GENERAL
V. | TO MR. SECRETARY DUNDAS
VI. | LETTERS TO ONSLOW CRANLEY
VII. | TO THE SHERIFF OF THE COUNTY OF SUSSEX,
VIII. | TO MR. SECRETARY DUNDAS
IX. | LETTER ADDRESSED TO THE ADDRESSERS ON THE LATE PROCLAMATION
X. | ADDRESS TO THE PEOPLE OF FRANCE
XI. | ANTI-MONARCHAL ESSAY FOR THE USE OF NEW REPUBLICANS
XII. | TO THE ATTORNEY GENERAL, ON THE PROSECUTION AGAINST THE SECOND PART
XIII. | ON THE PROPRIETY OF BRINGING LOUIS XVI. TO TRIAL
XIV. | REASONS FOR PRESERVING THE LIFE OF LOUIS CAPET,
XV. | SHALL LOUIS XVI. HAVE RESPITE?
XVI. | DECLARATION OF RIGHTS
XVII. | PRIVATE LETTERS TO JEFFERSON
XVIII. | LETTER TO DANTON
XIX. | A CITIZEN OF AMERICA TO THE CITIZENS OF EUROPE
XX. | APPEAL TO THE CONVENTION
XXI. | THE MEMORIAL TO MONROE
XXII. | LETTER TO GEORGE WASHINGTON
XXIII. | OBSERVATIONS
XXIV. | DISSERTATION ON FIRST PRINCIPLES OF GOVERNMENT
XXV. | THE CONSTITUTION OF 1795
XXVI. | THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ENGLISH SYSTEM OF FINANCE
XXVII. | FORGETFULNESS
XXVIII. | AGRARIAN JUSTICE
XXIX. | THE EIGHTEENTH FRUCTIDOR
XXX. | THE RECALL OF MONROE
XXXI. | PRIVATE LETTER TO PRESIDENT JEFFERSON
XXXII. | PROPOSAL THAT LOUISIANA BE PURCHASED
XXXIII. | THOMAS PAINE TO THE CITIZENS OF THE UNITED STATES,
XXXIV. | TO THE FRENCH INHABITANTS OF LOUISIANA

VOLUME
FOUR

THE AGE OF REASON

EDITOR'S INTRODUCTION

CHAPTER I - THE AUTHOR'S PROFESSION OF FAITH.

CHAPTER II - OF MISSIONS AND REVELATIONS.

CHAPTER III - CONCERNING THE CHARACTER OF JESUS CHRIST, AND HIS
HISTORY.

CHAPTER IV - OF THE BASES OF CHRISTIANITY.

CHAPTER V - EXAMINATION IN DETAIL OF THE PRECEDING BASES.

CHAPTER VI - OF THE TRUE THEOLOGY.

CHAPTER VII - EXAMINATION OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.

CHAPTER VIII - OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

CHAPTER IX - IN WHAT THE TRUE REVELATION CONSISTS.

CHAPTER X - CONCERNING GOD, AND THE LIGHTS CAST ON HIS EXISTENCE

CHAPTER XI - OF THE THEOLOGY OF THE CHRISTIANS; AND THE TRUE
THEOLOGY.

CHAPTER XII - THE EFFECTS OF CHRISTIANISM ON EDUCATION; PROPOSED

CHAPTER XIII - COMPARISON OF CHRISTIANISM WITH THE RELIGIOUS IDEAS

CHAPTER XIV - SYSTEM OF THE UNIVERSE.

CHAPTER XV - ADVANTAGES OF THE EXISTENCE OF MANY WORLDS IN EACH
SOLAR

CHAPTER XVI - APPLICATION OF THE PRECEDING TO THE SYSTEM OF THE

CHAPTER XVII - OF THE MEANS EMPLOYED IN ALL TIME, AND ALMOST

THE AGE OF REASON - PART II

PREFACE

CHAPTER I - THE OLD TESTAMENT

CHAPTER II - THE NEW TESTAMENT

CHAPTER III - CONCLUSION

DOWNLOAD

Click on the DOWNLOAD button above if you would like to download this Index to your hard disk and save it there with all the volumes of the entire set. Following these DOWNLOAD
INSTRUCTIONS will allow the index file to link to all the volumes and chapters in the HTML files on your computer when you are off-line.

This collection of Project Gutenberg eBooks also includes two sets of mobile viewer files for Kindles, Nooks and others using .mobi or .epub formats. There is no index included for the .mobi or .epub files as your mobile viewer will automatially list the title names of the new files.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PROJECT GUTENBERG COLLECTION OF WORKS BY FREETHINKERS ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:

- • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation.”

- • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

- • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

- • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Table of Contents

FREETHINKERS

- With a Linked On-line Index — Plus an Off-line Linked Index to the Complete set when it is Downloaded to a Computer

- One Hundred and Fifty-Seven Volumes — Plus Indexes to Fifteen other Complete Sets By Ninety Authors

- Edited by David Widger Project Gutenberg Editions

- THOMAS PAINE

- ROBERT G. INGERSOLL

- VOLTAIRE

- Voltaire's Philosophical Dictionary

- Click on the ## before many of the titles to view a linked table of contents for that volume. Click on the title itself to open the original online file.

- TABLES OF CONTENTS

CREED AND DEED

- A SERIES OF DISCOURSES

- 1880

- CONTENTS

MONKS, POPES, AND THEIR POLITICAL INTRIGUES

- CONTENTS

REASON,

- THE ONLY ORACLE OF MAN; OR A COMPENDIUS SYSTEM OF NATURAL RELIGION.

- CONTENTS

THOUGHTS ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION BY A DEIST

- TO WHICH ARE ADDED, A FEW IDEAS ON MIRACULOUS CONVERSION, AND RELIGION IN GENERAL.

- CONTENTS

MY PATH TO ATHEISM

- CONTENTS

GOD AND MY NEIGHBOUR

- CONTENTS

The Decameron

- Translated byJohn Payne CONTENTS

CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL

- Translated From The French Of Boulanger

- "Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad." Acts, chap. 26, ver. 24. 1823

- CONTENTS

CHRISTIANITY UNVEILED

- Being An Examination of The Principles And Effects of The Christian Religion

- Translated From The French By W. M. Johnson.

- CONTENTS

ANCIENT AND MODERN CELEBRATED FREETHINKERS.

- ("Iconoclast", pseud. of Charles Bradlaugh.)

- CONTENTS

THE IMPEACHMENT OF THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK

- CONTENTS

THE BIBLE: WHAT IT IS!

- BEING AN EXAMINATION THEREOF FROM GENESIS TO REVELATIONS

- Contents

HERESY: ITS UTILITY AND MORALITY

- A PLEA AND A JUSTIFICATION By Charles Bradlaugh

- Contents

A FEW WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL,

- AND OTHER BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES AND ESSAYS

- CONTENTS

THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS

- CONTENTS

AUTHENTIC DETAILS OF THE VALDENSES

- Milner's Church History Of The Valdenses, In Piemont And Other Countries

- CONTENTS

BACON AND SHAKSPERE

- PROOF THAT WILLIAM SHAKSPERE COULD NOT WRITE BACON IDENTIFIED AS THE CONCEALED POET IGNOTO

- CONTENTS

THE BATTLE OF THE PRESS

- CONTENTS

A LETTER

- To The Society for the Suppression of Vice, ON THEIR Malignant Efforts TO PREVENT A FREE ENQUIRY After TRUTH AND REASON

- CONTENTS

PAGAN & CHRISTIAN CREEDS: THEIR ORIGIN AND MEANING

- CONTENTS

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

- AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

- CONTENTS

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

- AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

- In Three Volumes: Vol. II. CONTENTS

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

- AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

- In Three Volumes: Vol. III.

- CONTENTS

A GRAMMAR OF FREETHOUGHT

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE

- With A History Of His Literary, Political And Religious Career In America France, And England

- VOLUME I. (of II) 1893

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE

- With A History Of His Literary, Political And Religious Career In America France, And England

BIBLICAL EXTRACTS

- The Holy Scriptures Analyzed; Showing Its Contradictions, Absurdities, And Immoralities.

- CONTENTS

THE POWER OF THE POPES

- An Historical Essay On Their Temporal Dominion, And The Abuse Of Their Spiritual Authority

- CONTENTS

ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.

- OR THE PRESERVATION OF FAVOURED RACES IN THE STRUGGLE FOR LIFE.

- FIRST EDITION

- CONTENTS

THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF NATURAL SELECTION;

- THE PRESERVATION OF FAVOURED RACES IN THE STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. By Charles Darwin, M.A., F.R.S.,

- Sixth London Edition, with all Additions and Corrections.

- CONTENTS

HISTORY OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN RELIGION AND SCIENCE

- CONTENTS

THE TALES AND NOVELS

- Of J. De La Fontaine

- CONTENTS

PRISONER FOR BLASPHEMY

- Originally published 1886 CONTENTS

FLOWERS OF FREETHOUGHT

- (First Series)

- CONTENTS

FLOWERS OF FREETHOUGHT

- (SECOND SERIES)

- CONTENTS

ARROWS OF FREETHOUGHT.

- CONTENTS

BIBLE ROMANCES

- First Series

- CONTENTS

THE BOOK OF GOD

- IN THE LIGHT OF THE HIGHER CRITICISM WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO DEAN FARRAR'S NEW APOLOGY

- CONTENTS

- THE BOOK OF GOD.

SATIRES AND PROFANITIES

- 1884

- CONTENTS

VOLTAIRE: A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE AND WORKS WITH SELECTIONS FROM HIS WRITINGS

- J. M. Wheeler & G. W. Foote.

- 1891

- CONTENTS

THE GOD-IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS

- OR SEX IN RELIGION By Eliza Burt Gamble

- CONTENTS

MEN, WOMEN, AND GODS,

- And Other Lectures.

- CONTENTS

RULE OF THE MONK

- OR, ROME IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By General Garibaldi

- 1870.

- CONTENTS

THE WORLD'S SIXTEEN CRUCIFIED SAVIORS

- OR, CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST By Kersey Graves

- CONTENTS

LEVIATHAN

- 1651

- LEVIATHAN OR THE MATTER, FORME, & POWER OF A COMMON-WEALTH ECCLESIASTICAL AND CIVILL

- CONTENTS

AURICULAR CONFESSION and POPISH NUNNERIES

- A Roman Catholic Priest

- Volumes I. and II. 1854.

- CONTENTS

- List of Illustrations

P O P E R Y!

- AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS.

- CONTENTS

GOOD SENSE WITHOUT GOD:

- OR FREETHOUGHTS OPPOSED TO SUPERNATURAL IDEAS By Baron D'holbach

- CONTENTS

LETTERS TO EUGENIA;

- OR, A PRESERVATIVE AGAINST RELIGIOUS PREJUDICES. By Baron D'holbach

- (Paul Henri Thiry Holbach (baron d') Nicolas Fréret)

- Translated From The French, By Anthony C. Middleton, M.D. CONTENTS

LIBERTY IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

- 1899

- CONTENTS

BYGONES WORTH REMEMBERING

- "The best prophet of the future is the past." Lord Byron

- Volume I. CONTENTS

- ILLUSTRATIONS

BYGONES WORTH REMEMBERING

- "Look backward only to correct an error of conduct for the next attempt" George Meredith

- Volume II

- CONTENTS

THE PRINCIPLES OF SECULARISM

THE HISTORY OF THE LAST TRIAL BY JURY FOR ATHEISM IN ENGLAND:

- A Fragment of Autobiography Submitted For The Perusal Of Her Majesty's Attorney-General And The British Clergy.

- Contents

A LOGIC OF FACTS:

- Or Every-day Reasoning By G. J. Holyoake

- INTRODUCTION OF 1848. PREFACE OF 1866. A LOGIC OF FACTS.

ENGLISH SECULARISM

- A CONFESSION OF BELIEF By George Jacob Holyoake

- 1896

- CONTENTS

LIFE AND CHARACTER OF RICHARD CARLILE

- 1849

- CONTENTS

THE GHOSTS

- AND OTHER LECTURES. By Robert G. Ingersoll.

- CONTENTS

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE

- A Lecture By Robert GIngersoll

- 1894.

- CONTENTS ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE.

MISTAKES of MOSES

- 1880.

- CONTENTS

INGERSOLLIA

- Gems Of Thought From The Lectures, Speeches, And Conversations Of Col Robert G. Ingersoll, Representative Of His Opinions And Beliefs

- CONTENTS

FRUITS OF PHILOSOPHY

- A TREATISE ON THE POPULATION QUESTION

- CONTENTS

MYTH, RITUAL, AND RELIGION

- Volume One

- CONTENTS

MYTH, RITUAL AND RELIGION

- Volume II.

- CONTENTS

THE STORY OF THE MORMONS

- FROM THE DATE OF THEIR ORIGIN TO THE YEAR 1901 By William Alexander Linn

- CONTENTS

- ILLUSTRATIONS

THE TWO TESTS

- THE SUPERNATURAL CLAIMS OF CHRISTIANITY TRIED BY TWO OF ITS OWN RULES By Lionel Lisle

- CONTENTS INTRODUCTION. THE TWO TESTS.

THE STORY OF MANKIND

- CONTENTS

SUPERSTITION IN ALL AGES

- 1732

- CONTENTS

- ABSTRACT OF THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN MESLIER, BY VOLTAIRE

RELIGION IN THE HEAVENS; OR, MYTHOLOGY UNVEILED

- IN A SERIES OF LECTURES,
- A Follower Of Nature.
- CONTENTS

A LEGACY TO THE FRIENDS OF FREE DISCUSSION

- Principal Historical Facts And Personages Of The Books Known As The Old And New Testament; With Remarks On The Morality Of Nature 1846

- CONTENTS

THE NON-CHRISTIAN CROSS

- An Enquiry Into The Origin And History Of The Symbol Eventually Adopted As That Of Our Religion

- John Denham Parsons

- 1896

THE CHRIST OF PAUL;

- OR, THE ENIGMAS OF CHRISTIANITY

- St. John Never In Asia Minor. Irenæus The Author Of The Fourth Gospel. The Frauds Of The Churchmen Of The Second Century Exposed.

- 1876.

- CONTENTS

BYGONE BELIEFS BEING, A SERIES OF EXCURSIONS IN THE BYWAYS OF THOUGHT

- CONTENTS

ABRAHAM LINCOLN: WAS HE A CHRISTIAN?

- "I am not a Christian."—Lincoln.

- 1893

- CONTENTS

THOMAS PAINE

- THE APOSTLE OF LIBERTY

- An Address Delivered In Chicago, January 29, 1916. Including The Testimony Of Five Hundred Witnesses.

- 1917 CONTENTS

REFLECTIONS;SENTENCES AND MORAL MAXIMS

- CONTENTS

JOHN RONGE

- THE HOLY COAT OF TREVES

- New German-Catholic Chruch

- PREFACE TO ANDROCLES AND THE LION:

ON THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY

- 1912

- CONTENTS

ARGUMENTS OF CELSUS, PORPHYRY, and THE EMPEROR JULIAN, AGAINST THE CHRISTIANS;

- Also Extracts From Diodorus Siculus, Josephus, And Tacitus, Relating To The Jews, Together With An Appendix;

- Containing: The Oration Of Libanius In Defence Of The Temples Of The Heathens, Translated By Dr. Lardner; And Extracts From Bingham's Antiquities Of The Christian Church.

- MDCCCXXX.
- CONTENTS
- ILLUSTRATIONS

FORBIDDEN GOSPELS AND EPISTLES

- CONTENTS

- IMAGES OF ORIGINAL PAGES

IS THE BIBLE WORTH READING AND OTHER ESSAYS

- The Truth Seeker Company

- CONTENTS

THE ELIMINATOR

- or, SKELETON KEYS to SACERDOTAL SECRETS By Richard B. Westbrook, D.D., L.L.D.

- 1894

- CONTENTS

FRAUDS AND FOLLIES OF THE FATHERS

- A Review Of The Worth Of Their Testimony To The Four Gospels

- CONTENTS

BIBLE STUDIES

- ESSAYS ON PHALLIC WORSHIP AND OTHER CURIOUS RITES AND CUSTOMS By J. M. Wheeler

- 1892.
- CONTENTS
- LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

HISTORY OF THE WARFARE OF SCIENCE WITH THEOLOGY IN CHRISTENDOM

- Two Volumes Combined CONTENTS

THE RUINS,

- OR, MEDITATION ON THE REVOLUTIONS OF EMPIRES: AND THE LAW OF NATURE

- CONTENTS

- THE LAW OF NATURE

- CHAPTER AND SECTION DETAIL FOR THE WORKS OF PAINE AND INGERSOLL

INGERSOLL

- VOLUME I.--LECTURES

- DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.

VOLUME II.--LECTURES

- DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

VOLUME III--LECTURES

- Contents

- DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME III.

VOLUME IV.--LECTURES

- DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV.

VOLUME V.--DISCUSSIONS

- CONTENTS OF VOLUME V.

VOLUME VI.--DISCUSSIONS

- DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VI.

VOLUME VII.--DISCUSSIONS

- DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VII.

VOLUME VIII.--INTERVIEWS

VOLUME IX.--POLITICAL

- DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IX.

VOLUME X.--LEGAL

- DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME X.

VOLUME XI.--MISCELLANY

- DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME XI.

VOLUME XII.--MISCELLANY

PAINE

- VOLUME ONE

VOLUME TWO

- RIGHTS OF MAN.

VOLUME THREE

VOLUME FOUR

- THE AGE OF REASON EDITOR'S INTRODUCTION
- THE AGE OF REASON - PART II PREFACE
- THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE